Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	woman_n	word_n	write_v	172	3	5.0217	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42584	Gell's remaines, or, Several select scriptures of the New Testament opened and explained wherein Jesus Christ, as yesterday, to day, and the same for ever, is illustrated, in sundry pious and learned notes and observations thereupon, in two volumes / by the learned and judicious Dr. Robert Gell ; collected and set in order by R. Bacon.	Gell, Robert, 1595-1665.; Bacon, Robert, b. 1611 or 12.	1676 (1676)	Wing G472; ESTC R17300	2,657,678	1,606

the_o great_a doer_n even_o like_o the_o fly_n in_o the_o fable_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o axletree_n o_o say_v she_o what_o a_o dust_n do_v i_o raise_v man_n drown_v lay_v hold_v upon_o a_o rush_n and_o themselves_o be_v no_o better_o 2._o beside_o when_o all_o humane_a industry_n wit_n and_o policy_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n then_o for_o god_n to_o strike_v in_o and_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v his_o great_a honour_n as_o the_o physician_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o a_o patient_n that_o be_v easy_o curable_a it_o be_v little_a or_o no_o credit_n to_o he_o strength_n of_o nature_n they_o say_v will_v have_v wrought_v out_o the_o disease_n but_o to_o adventure_v upon_o a_o desperate_a cure_n that_o all_o other_o physician_n give_v over_o and_o to_o save_v such_o a_o patient_n there_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n army_n of_o disease_n you_o may_v observe_v he_o let_v they_o run_v till_o they_o be_v past_a cure_n and_o then_o he_o undertake_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o this_o nation_n both_o by_o sea_n in_o 88_o and_o by_o land_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n god_n then_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v past_o man_n skill_n to_o remedy_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 124.1_o man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v he_o his_o glory_n till_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o man_n else_o and_o then_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n take_v notice_n that_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a evil_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o joel_n have_v denounce_v that_o national_a calamity_n joel_n 2._o and_o prescribe_v a_o way_n to_o pacify_v the_o lord_n anger_n he_o leave_v the_o matter_n doubtful_a whether_o the_o lord_n will_v execute_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o v._n 14._o who_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v so_o the_o people_n of_o niniveh_n jon._n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o like_a resolution_n we_o find_v the_o three_o captive_n to_o make_v dan._n 3.17.18_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o go_n but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o inquire_v what_o need_v any_o petition_n or_o motive_n to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o storm_n nay_o what_o need_v either_o pilot_n steer_v or_o marinour_n row_n or_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o be_v use_v either_o in_o the_o calm_a or_o tempest_n be_v not_o christ_n able_a to_o guide_v and_o preserve_v the_o ship_n be_v present_a in_o it_o doubtless_o he_o be_v but_o wherefore_o then_o have_v god_n give_v we_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n variety_n of_o trade_n art_n and_o science_n be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a mean_n use_v by_o man_n in_o their_o several_a place_n for_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a ship_n but_o withal_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o for_o his_o help_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o providence_n seem_v to_o sleep_v that_o danger_n may_v arise_v and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o need_v we_o have_v in_o a_o storm_n of_o our_o heavenly_a pilot._n i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v go_v and_o i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n but_o be_v not_o thou_o like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n without_o understanding_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n lest_o they_o fall_v upon_o thou_o psal_n 32.8_o god_n have_v make_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n to_o his_o people_n ezec._n 36.25_o 36._o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n v._n 37._o i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v for_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n instruction_n 1._o behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n who_o take_v our_o extremity_n for_o his_o own_o opportunity_n of_o do_v we_o good_a the_o righteous_a cry_n in_o their_o extremity_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v they_o psal_n 34.17_o yea_o before_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o hear_v the_o inward_a word_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n esay_n 65.24_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v the_o ask_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v he_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n work_v cure_n without_o any_o prayer_n make_v to_o he_o example_n there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o kind_n mat._n 9.20_o 21_o 22._o a_o woman_n who_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n she_o know_v his_o overflow_a goodness_n think_v to_o have_v steal_v a_o cure_n of_o he_o but_o they_o make_v a_o secret_a compact_n together_o he_o cure_v she_o it_o be_v enough_o she_o be_v in_o extremity_n mark_v 1.23.24_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v out_o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o here_o be_v deprecation_n of_o cure_n but_o our_o lord_n interpret_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v vi_fw-la morbi_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o devil_n not_o the_o man_n hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o luke_n 13.11_o no_o motion_n at_o all_o be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a lift_n up_o herself_o only_o he_o know_v her_o extremity_n and_o cure_v she_o john_n 11._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o suit_n make_v to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o lazarus_n only_o many_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a no_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o a_o petition_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o storm_n luke_n 8.24_o only_o they_o represent_v their_o danger_n unto_o he_o master_n master_n we_o perish_v no_o prayer_n no_o petition_n at_o all_o it_o be_v enough_o he_o know_v their_o necessity_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o many_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ready_a will_v he_o be_v to_o grant_v a_o explicit_a petition_n when_o we_o confess_v our_o extremity_n and_o interpret_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o by_o our_o prayer_n esay_n 7._o in_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n though_o they_o will_v weary_v god_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n v._o 13_o 14._o he_o who_o will_v read_v the_o most_o deplorable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o find_v any_o more_o full_a place_n than_o that_o esay_n 59.2_o 15._o yet_o there_o v._o 16._o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o sustain_v he_o and_o in_o a_o universal_a rebellion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n he_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n mal._n 3._o 2._o a_o second_o instruction_n may_v be_v this_o observe_v we_o from_o hence_o god_n method_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n they_o must_v first_o apprehend_v themselves_o as_o in_o themselves_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o be_o cut_v away_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n but_o the_o next_o word_n bring_v he_o to_o himself_o again_o yet_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o psal_n 31.22_o and_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n in_o a_o storm_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v now_o becalm_v he_o be_v in_o a_o far_o great_a storm_n than_o he_o be_v before_o a_o storm_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n jon._n 2.2_o i_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o affliction_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n cry_v i_o and_o thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n compass_v i_o about_o all_o thy_o billow_n and_o thy_o wave_n pass_v over_o i_o then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v only_o one_o letter_n vary_v in_o a_o original_a word_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n but_o the_o next_o word_n bring_v he_o within_o sight_n of_o heaven_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n

hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_v the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o holy_a seed_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n send_v unto_o we_o be_v it_o unto_o i_o or_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v speak_v psal_n 110.3_o to_o man_n thus_o affect_v to_o man_n of_o such_o a_o good_a will_n christ_n be_v bear_v so_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n luk._n 1._o so_o the_o old_a latin_a have_v it_o and_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v in_o their_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n not_o as_o we_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n which_o easy_o might_n since_o be_v lose_v 2._o after_o conception_n also_o something_o there_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o something_o as_o careful_o to_o be_v provide_v 1._o a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n o_o how_o shy_a she_o be_v of_o take_v physic_n or_o any_o thing_n inward_o that_o may_v suffocate_v the_o child_n how_o circumspect_a how_o wary_a she_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o slip_n and_o fall_v which_o may_v make_v she_o venture_v to_o miscarry_v or_o cause_n abortion_n and_o with_o no_o less_o foresight_n nay_o with_o more_o if_o it_o may_v be_v ought_v we_o to_o shun_v what_o ever_o may_v choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o worldly_a care_n do_v matth._n 13._o to_o avoid_v all_o relapse_n and_o fall_n again_o into_o sin_n and_o what_o ever_o may_v cause_v a_o miscarry_v womb_n lest_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o spill_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o ought_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o we_o leak_v and_o run_v out_o and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n become_v abortive_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v unto_o we_o hebr._fw-la 2.1_o 2._o but_o a_o woman_n have_v conceive_v be_v not_o only_o wary_a to_o decline_v thing_n hurtful_a but_o also_o careful_a to_o procure_v thing_n convenient_a and_o useful_a and_o therefore_o she_o keep_v a_o good_a diet_n she_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v her_o embryo_n she_o provide_v the_o most_o able_a and_o experience_a midwife_n and_o so_o provident_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v will_v we_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o such_o meat_n we_o ought_v to_o feed_v on_o as_o best_o agree_v with_o christ_n that_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o we_o one_o of_o they_o be_v faith_n which_o we_o must_v feed_v upon_o psal_n 73.3_o yea_o it_o must_v be_v our_o daily_a repast_n for_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o when_o we_o keep_v so_o good_a a_o diet_n the_o holy_a embryo_n be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v in_o we_o i_o live_v say_v st._n paul_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o his_o reason_n make_v it_o good_a for_o the_o life_n say_v he_o that_o i_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o ephes_n 3.17_o 2._o another_o service_n be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n meat_n it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 4.35_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o our_o own_o sanctification_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o own_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 1_o thess_n 4.3_o but_o also_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n to_o other_o also_o to_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o this_o food_n as_o dorcas_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n like_v so_o well_o of_o this_o service_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v hebr._n 13.16_o and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o feed_v christ_n also_o for_o christ_n profess_v that_o when_o we_o give_v meat_n or_o drink_n to_o the_o least_o of_o all_o his_o brethren_n we_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o matth._n 25._o and_o he_o that_o thus_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n become_v a_o mother_n of_o christ_n luk._n 8.21_o pregnant_a woman_n also_o provide_v themselves_o of_o skilful_a and_o able_a midwife_n such_o also_o must_v we_o provide_v spiritual_a midwife_n or_o grace-wive_n as_o some_o call_v they_o helpful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o obstetrication_n of_o the_o old_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o same_o pain_n and_o throw_v and_o peril_n of_o child-bearing_a such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n and_o his_o true_a yokefellow_n and_o those_o woman_n phil._n 4.3_o but_o beside_o care_v of_o diet_n and_o provision_n of_o a_o midwife_n wise_a and_o holy_a woman_n be_v wont_v in_o this_o case_n more_o intimate_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n thus_o do_v sarah_n who_o daughter_n holy_a woman_n be_v while_o they_o do_v well_o thus_o do_v rebeccah_n gen._n 25.23_o thus_o do_v rachel_n and_o leah_n gen._n 30._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o thus_o do_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n luk._n 1.40_o when_o she_o have_v conceive_v she_o go_v to_o visit_v her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n how_o be_v that_o even_o as_o we_o must_v also_o do_v will_v we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o we_o must_v visit_v and_o have_v recourse_n unto_o and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n for_o so_o much_o elizabeth_n signify_v for_o elizabeth_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o john_n i._n e._n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n last_o holy_a woman_n then_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n as_o they_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n by_o holy_a meditation_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o so_o also_o by_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o he_o so_o do_v gracious_a hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.10_o prayer_n also_o be_v make_v by_o other_o for_o they_o thus_o eli_n pray_v for_o and_o bless_a hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.17_o even_o so_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o also_o for_o our_o well-doing_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o eli_n i._n e._n of_o our_o strong_a and_o powerful_a god_n that_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n there_o may_v be_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o the_o dragon_n may_v not_o devour_v the_o child_n but_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v on_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o galatian_n v._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o a_o discovery_n of_o some_o false_a gloss_n and_o misinterpretation_n touch_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n gal._n 3.15_o and_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v obscure_v by_o like_o false_a gloss_n but_o beside_o whereas_o we_o hear_v late_o out_o of_o vers_n 17._o of_o a_o enemy_n a_o dangerous_a home-born_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o best_a friend_n withstand_v he_o and_o contend_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o otherwise_o we_o will_v do_v the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v point_v we_o to_o a_o mean_n how_o this_o

of_o the_o king_n christ_n that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n there_o be_v power_n who_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v mat._n 8.27_o who_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38.11_o cyrus_n pass_v over_o ganges_n when_o either_o some_o of_o his_o horse_n or_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v drown_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o river_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o channel_n xerxes_n chastise_a hellespont_n with_o three_o hundred_o verbera_fw-la stripe_n &_o compedes_fw-la injecit_fw-la and_o cast_v fetter_n into_o it_o thou_o be_v carry_v quò_fw-la iste_fw-la velit_fw-la with_o thy_o loose_a and_o violent_a passion_n like_o wild_a horse_n christ_n powerful_a word_n will_v guide_v thou_o but_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 32._o if_o christ_n word_n be_v a_o powerful_a word_n what_o power_n have_v it_o with_o thou_o if_o thy_o father_n or_o some_o rich_a friend_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o now_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o distrust_v he_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n yet_o what_o can_v they_o give_v thou_o whereas_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a to_o every_o man_n and_o not_o with_o thou_o what_o be_v his_o powerful_a word_n to_o thou_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o it_o and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o it_o be_v his_o word_n so_o powerful_a with_o thou_o i_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n no_o yes_o great_a than_o he_o himself_o wrought_v well_o then_o try_v thyself_o by_o these_o mark_n 1._o thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n if_o christ_n word_n be_v powerful_a with_o thou_o that_o will_v prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o be_v humble_a mich._n 6.8_o he_o be_v humble_a matth._n 11._o if_o not_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v christ_n powerful_a word_n where_o christ_n word_n prevail_v the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n be_v humble_v isai_n 2.11_o 12-17_a his_o word_n bring_v down_o the_o high_a look_n of_o the_o proud_a so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v act_v 19.9_o the_o woman_n luk._n 13.11_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n and_o be_v bow_v down_o eighteen_o year_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n bow_v down_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n powerful_a word_n raise_v she_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o it_o will_v raise_v thou_o thou_o when_o thou_o commit_v any_o iniquity_n be_v a_o weakling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleight_n so_o weak_a to_o give_v way_n whence_o wickedness_n proceed_v ezek._n 16.28_o 29_o 30._o gen._n 49.4_o but_o she_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o so_o may_v thou_o mean_n mix_v it_o with_o faith_n hebr._n 4.2_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v profit_v not_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spy_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o they_o numb_a 13._o object_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o resp_n as_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o as_o a_o word_n of_o power_n for_o in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n truth_n or_o faith_n power_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o a_o believer_n and_o lose_v the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o say_v implicit_a and_o weak_a which_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n will_v put_v the_o believer_n upon_o duty_n common_o the_o faith_n waver_v and_o then_o it_o profit_v not_o example_n in_o jacob_n gen._n 4.5.26_o they_o tell_v he_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v too_o big_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n but_o see_v the_o wagon_n his_o heart_n revive_v vers_fw-la 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n and_o virtue_n come_v to_o his_o faith_n two_o of_o the_o spy_n tell_v the_o rest_n they_o will_v fight_v for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o but_o they_o doubt_v num._n 14._o mat._n 14.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v a_o example_n of_o overcome_v in_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4.18_o consider_v who_o be_v it_o that_o speak_v not_o you_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o hear_v i_o shall_v the_o preacher_n preach_v man_n dead_a as_o st._n peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n there_o will_v be_v more_o tremble_v at_o their_o word_n so_o the_o people_n tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.4_o and_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2_o cor._n 7.15_o consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o receive_v this_o powerful_a word_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o fervet_fw-la avaritia_fw-la etc._n etc._n sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o high_a swell_a thought_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o level_v they_o what_o ever_o malady_n the_o word_n be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o universal_a remedy_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n the_o word_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n 1._o to_o the_o minister_n that_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v powerful_a in_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o proceed_v powerful_o from_o he_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v powerful_a in_o he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n deut._n 33.2_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o the_o most_o active_a element_n such_o indeed_o it_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v it_o and_o it_o become_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n it_o burn_v up_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n his_o word_n be_v in_o i_o as_o fire_n jer._n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o luk._n 24.32_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o vehement_a motion_n my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o at_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n psal_n 39.3_o jer._n 20.9_o 2._o that_o it_o proceed_v powerful_o from_o they_o like_a to_o fire_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v they_o speak_v like_o the_o lord_n as_o have_v authority_n so_o they_o observe_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 4.13_o and_o take_v knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n so_o there_o be_v who_o be_v call_v boanerges_n and_o one_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n zelotes_n mat._n 10.4_o act._n 1.13_o preach_v it_o as_o his_o command_n at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n thus_o st._n paul_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n wherein_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.7_o reprove_v 1._o those_o who_o speak_v honourable_o and_o plausible_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o conform_v not_o to_o it_o 2._o those_o who_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o yet_o preach_v a_o word_n of_o power_n to_o other_o touch_v they_o not_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 3._o that_o steal_v the_o word_n one_o from_o another_o jer._n 21.28_o 32._o the_o old_a true_a prophet_n speak_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la mat._n 7.29_o the_o scribe_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o power_n only_o relate_v their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o rabbi_n rabbi_n simea_n hillel_n etc._n etc._n christ_n speak_v with_o that_o majesty_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a speak_v haec_fw-la zeno_n haec_fw-la aristoteles_n etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la meum_fw-la tuum_fw-la senec._n but_o st._n paul_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o this_o be_v madness_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v hear_v no_o such_o authoritative_a word_n a_o long_a time_n before_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n when_o the_o prophet_n cease_v say_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v who_o speak_v rodamontado_n high_a word_n to_o

adjoin_v unto_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corpus_fw-la carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n complain_v of_o that_o the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n wisd_v thus_o also_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o slime_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o cleave_v to_o mankind_n yea_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o man_n body_n be_v putrify_v and_o turn_v to_o serpent_n but_o that_o the_o incorporation_n or_o imbody_v the_o soul_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o substance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a at_o least_o from_o hence_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o restore_v what_o be_v lose_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n body_n so_o great_a and_o so_o notable_a that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o such_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a so_o agile_a so_o spiritual_a so_o angelical_a at_o the_o first_o why_o because_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o restore_v by_o christ_n unto_o such_o angelical_a and_o spiritual_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o here_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o more_o principal_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v as_o therefore_o general_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o as_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o alienation_n ephes_n 4.18_o thus_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n but_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n rom._n 8.6_o natural_a death_n 1._o all_o affliction_n preparatory_a thereunto_o exod._n 10.7_o pharaoh_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o death_n only_o i._n e._n the_o locust_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o death_n we_o may_v refer_v that_o effect_n of_o the_o fall_n 2._o the_o word_n we_o turn_v power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v strength_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v authority_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o right_o be_v in_o a_o just_a governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n may_v be_v in_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o use_v promiscuous_o act._n 26.18_o coloss_n 1.13_o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n confirm_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n and_o thus_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n v.l._n and_o castellio_n and_o beza_n read_v the_o word_n imperium_fw-la so_o do_v the_o french_a spanish_a and_o italian_a translation_n and_o coverdale_n turn_v it_o lordship_n of_o death_n a_o very_a great_a power_n imply_v both_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o strength_n to_o effectuate_v his_o command_n 3._o this_o lordship_n and_o empire_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o word_n give_v sometime_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n sometime_o to_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o imitate_v he_o it_o signify_v a_o adversary_n one_o who_o accuse_v one_o who_o accuse_v false_o and_o thus_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o find_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o answer_v proper_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v of_o like_a signification_n and_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v the_o word_n job_n 1.2_o and_o wisd_v 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o plural_a more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n evil_a spirit_n man_n or_o woman_n false_a accuser_n 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o titus_n 2.3_o 4._o this_o prince_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o that_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n have_v get_v so_o gross_a a_o body_n become_v more_o liable_a to_o satan_n temptation_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o satan_n powerful_a in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o 2._o also_o because_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o his_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o god_n he_o become_v not_o only_o now_o expose_v to_o satan_n temptation_n but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n act_v 26.18_o the_o reason_n by_o what_o right_a have_v satan_n the_o power_n of_o death_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o true_a or_o original_a right_n nor_o any_o just_a power_n but_o by_o his_o lust_n consent_v and_o yield_v unto_o he_o get_v a_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o allure_v into_o his_o snare_n and_o so_o take_v they_o captive_a 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o then_o accuse_v they_o and_o since_o the_o man_n so_o willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v captive_v by_o satan_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o his_o power_n the_o wise_a man_n wisd_v 13._o 16._o deny_v the_o good_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n but_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o man_n perverse_a will_n chap._n 2-24_a and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o beside_o just_a permission_n satan_n get_v title_n hereunto_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o moral_a 10._o chap._n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la satanae_n voluntas_fw-la semper_fw-la iniqua_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potestas_fw-la injusta_fw-la his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la à_fw-la semetipso_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la such_o right_n therefore_o satan_n have_v unto_o death_n and_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o a_o jailor_n or_o executioner_n have_v over_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o custody_n to_o detain_v they_o and_o torment_v they_o both_o temporal_o and_o without_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o powerful_a redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eternal_o observe_v 1._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v strong_a he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v his_o legion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o michael_n have_v his_o angel_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n also_o his_o angel_n revel_v 12._o and_o whereas_o as_o well_o counsel_n as_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n we_o read_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n where_o his_o counsellor_n sit_v and_o the_o wile_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6._o observe_v 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v terrible_a and_o formidable_a darkness_n be_v dismal_a and_o dreadful_a and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o death_n even_o natural_a be_v say_v by_o the_o philosopher_n though_o indeed_o false_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o terrible_a as_o that_o which_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o king_n of_o terrou_n job_n 18.14_o and_o 24.17_o observe_v 3._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o act_v by_o he_o command_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o observe_v 4._o take_v notice_n of_o their_o woeful_a condition_n who_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n yea_o they_o be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 5._o and_o act_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v repute_v dead_a see_v note_n on_o coloss_n 3.1_o they_o who_o satan_n whole_o possess_v they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n such_o be_v all_o slanderer_n backbiter_n false-accuser_n who_o bear_v their_o emperor_n name_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v his_o factor_n of_o machiavel_n school_n all_o calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la such_o as_o run_v up_o and_o down_o with_o lie_n and_o false_a tale_n and_o traduce_v and_o defame_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v thus_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o hell_n like_o sheep_n death_n gnaw_v upon_o they_o they_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v mystical_o mean_v by_o the_o egyptian_a

such_o animosity_n such_o pride_n of_o spirit_n bring_v the_o curse_n with_o it_o exhort_v to_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n no_o man_n needs_o exhortation_n to_o be_v happy_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o psal_n 94.12_o such_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v welcome_a guest_n to_o his_o spiritual_a table_n these_o eat_v the_o bless_a bread_n drink_v his_o cup_n of_o blessing_n these_o he_o welcome_v eat_v o_o my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o lord_n speak_v matth._n 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o where_o st._n paul_n say_v col._n 4._o these_o only_o be_v my_o helper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o seem_v thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o all_o those_o inestimable_a good_a thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o come_v to_o be_v in_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o understand_v and_o why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v better_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a point_n 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o the_o great_a king_n promise_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o esay_n 57.15_o there_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n and_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o obs_n 1._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v king_n so_o st._n peter_n call_v they_o and_o priest_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v they_o such_o revel_v 1._o obs_n 2._o behold_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o unexpected_a paradox_n the_o poor_a humble_a god_n fear_v soul_n invest_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o the_o wicked_a wonder_v at_o it_o wisd_v 5.1_o 5.15_o 16._o poverty_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v most_o opposite_a eccles_n 4.14_o obs_n 3._o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o only_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n how_o few_o than_o be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o we_o who_o in_o this_o regard_n can_v be_v call_v bless_a man_n or_o woman_n why_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o be_v pure_a in_o spirit_n who_o pursue_v not_o the_o profit_n the_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n who_o make_v not_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o his_o ultimate_a end_n who_o do_v not_o appropriate_a unto_o himself_o all_o he_o have_v which_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o whereof_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n it_o be_v a_o churlish_a speech_n of_o nabal_n shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o proud_a vainglorious_a speech_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v all_o well_o see_v this_o in_o they_o yet_o who_o do_v not_o appropriate_a unto_o himself_o his_o own_o wealth_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n how_o many_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n proprietary_n of_o all_o they_o have_v so_o cain_n signify_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o abel_n a_o breathe_n towards_o god_n a_o emptiness_n of_o ourselves_o a_o resignation_n of_o all_o we_o have_v all_o we_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o such_o a_o abel_n such_o a_o breathe_n towards_o god_n how_o soon_o be_v it_o murder_v by_o cain_n the_o appropriation_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o o_o beloved_n be_v this_o our_o looseness_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o world_n be_v this_o our_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v this_o our_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o of_o all_o we_o have_v of_o all_o we_o be_v be_v this_o our_o christianity_n belove_a let_v i_o be_v bold_a among_o you_o and_o take_v not_o offence_n at_o what_o i_o say_v but_o examine_v it_o impartial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o our_o own_o life_n either_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n it_o not_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o reason_n will_v appear_v 1._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o faith_n love_n and_o humility_n and_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v little_a one_o and_o therefore_o great_a they_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n james_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v fit_v hereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n revel_v 1.5_o 6._o and_o by_o his_o example_n who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o poor_a in_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o and_o of_o he_o and_o with_o he_o they_o have_v the_o like_a mind_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o little_a flock_n who_o be_v thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v thereunto_o obs_n 1._o the_o lord_n require_v due_a qualification_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o those_o who_o he_o advance_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 2._o to_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n eternal_a life_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a promise_n of_o god_n without_o a_o necessary_a condition_n annex_v thereunto_o either_o express_v or_o understand_v obs_n 2._o since_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o whatever_o render_v we_o true_o bless_v be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n kingdom_n obs_n 3._o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o according_a to_o destiny_n and_o fatality_n but_o according_a to_o condition_n and_o qualification_n require_v of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v inherit_v that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v choose_v we_o but_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n eph._n 1._o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o repreh_n 1._o who_o flatter_v themselves_o into_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v love_v they_o and_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n when_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o what_o evidence_n then_o have_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o strong_a imagination_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n without_o any_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o but_o they_o be_v wash_v &_o c_o if_o so_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o gd_a yea_o such_o be_v exclude_v by_o another_o testimony_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o repreh_n 2._o too_o many_o of_o we_o who_o much_o mistake_v our_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n who_o conceive_v themselves_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o john_n 10.1_o and_o st._n john_n revel_v 3.1.17_o

who_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o as_o in_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o in_o the_o dialect_n they_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o damn_a rev._n 16.10_o 11._o obj._n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o timely_a return_n but_o such_o as_o these_o never_o return_v until_o it_o be_v too_o late_a until_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v strive_v and_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o they_o shall_v then_o seek_v the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o die_v in_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v come_v joh._n 8.21_o let_v they_o well_o consider_v this_o who_o impute_v all_o sin_n and_o all_o iniquity_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v act_n in_o all_o man_n all_o thing_n jam._n 3.11_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o obs_n 5._o though_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o yet_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o rupertus_n the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o year_n 1400_o go_v to_o visit_v and_o repair_v the_o city_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n many_o banish_a man_n resort_v for_o his_o patronage_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o spire_n great_a suit_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v divers_a man_n who_o be_v banish_v thence_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o citizen_n of_o spire_n when_o great_a suit_n be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o he_o the_o emperor_n inquire_v the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o offence_n find_v this_o man_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o therefore_o banish_v he_o restore_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o man_n banishment_n a_o pious_a prince_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n who_o though_o he_o pardon_v all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n yet_o he_o who_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o forgive_v not_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._n e._n never_o as_o st._n mark_n have_v it_o in_o the_o parallel_n to_o the_o text_n mark_v 3_o but_o st._n mark_n who_o write_v more_o brief_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o st._n matthew_n who_o write_v more_o copious_o than_o st._n matthew_n by_o he_o beside_o the_o doubt_n will_v remain_v whether_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o understand_v of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hebr._n 2.5_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n obser_n 1._o here_o then_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n as_o some_o and_o they_o of_o great_a authority_n make_v use_n of_o it_o obser_n 2._o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o obser_n 3._o sin_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o not_o forgive_v in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v be_v connive_v at_o and_o not_o punish_v in_o the_o former_a world_n mat._n 18.34_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o joab_n who_o slay_v abner_n and_o amasa_n and_o escape_v but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o what_o be_v joab_n but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o father_n and_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o he_o slay_v abner_n the_o father_n light_n which_o be_v the_o law_n for_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v against_o the_o law_n he_o also_o slay_v amasa_n that_o which_o exalt_v the_o people_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o righteousness_n which_o exalt_v a_o nation_n prov._n 14.34_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n joab_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o david_n as_o jephtha_n brethren_n judg._n 11._o but_o solomon_n he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n saul_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n david_n of_o the_o second_o and_o solomon_n of_o the_o three_o thus_o shimei_n escape_v who_o blaspheme_v david_n but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solomon_n shimei_n be_v the_o obedience_n who_o be_v son_n of_o gera_n rumination_n and_o meditation_n such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o who_o fall_v away_o these_o may_v escape_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n david_n put_v he_o not_o to_o death_n but_o solomon_n do_v consolation_n alas_o i_o find_v my_o sin_n as_o yet_o a_o burden_n unto_o i_o how_o then_o be_v they_o remit_v unto_o i_o water_n out_o of_o its_o place_n be_v only_o heavy_a we_o be_v yet_o weak_a with_o he_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v his_o time_n of_o weakness_n with_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o power_n and_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o act_n 3._o ult_n rom._n 11.26.27_o but_o alas_o my_o heart_n condemn_v i_o in_o odiosis_n &_o poenalibus_fw-la litera_fw-la sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o three_o gospel_n mat._n 12.32_o mark_v 3_o luk._n 5._o not_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n almighty_a power_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n yet_o shorten_v his_o hand_n and_o limit_v his_o power_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o he_o can_v and_o will_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n can_v destroy_v their_o iniquity_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v a_o perfect_a wicked_a man_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o lord_n who_o they_o confess_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n perfect_a do_v they_o not_o ascribe_v more_o power_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o god_n himself_o let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o detract_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n ezech._n 8.12_o repreh_n the_o present_a generation_n who_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o descend_v from_o above_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n when_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v endear_n his_o love_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o precious_a promise_n even_o now_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a world_n mock_v and_o scoff_v even_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o even_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o withstand_v the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o even_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o hope_v for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o i_o believe_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o yet_o proceed_v no_o far_o than_o the_o very_a first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o the_o height_n of_o christianity_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o velleity_n or_o half-will_a towards_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o good_a they_o will_v do_v they_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v that_o they_o do_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o childhood_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n o_o beloved_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o damp_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o we_o can_v here_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o withstand_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o we_o for_o be_v we_o pliable_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v to_o our_o good_a will_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o our_o iniquity_n for_o act._n 2._o and_o 5.32_o joh._n 14.17_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v unto_o we_o but_o while_o now_o man_n content_v themselves_o in_o the_o low_a

dispensation_n and_o appease_v their_o clamourous_a conscience_n with_o one_o form_n of_o godliness_n or_o other_o and_o be_v outward_o mind_v measure_v god_n love_n by_o outward_a favour_n which_o may_v befall_v alike_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o well_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n eccles_n 9.2_o while_o man_n know_v no_o other_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o what_o may_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n and_o will_v work_v in_o we_o but_o find_v no_o compliance_n no_o acceptance_n in_o we_o lo_o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o he_o pass_v on_o also_o and_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o job_n 9.11_o and_o 33.14_o exhort_v 1._o speak_v not_o evil_a blaspheme_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o deserve_v our_o best_a word_n speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n exhort_v 2._o consider_v the_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v even_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n prov._n 22.3_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o that_o sin_n itself_o but_o of_o whatsoever_o lead_v thereunto_o as_o adam_n charge_v our_o first_o mother_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n his_o warning_n of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n prov._n 5.8_o see_v therefore_o our_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n and_o withstand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o which_o will_v lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o have_v need_n beware_v obser_n note_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n when_o that_o mongrel_n levit._n 24.11_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v officer_n among_o the_o people_n ruler_n of_o thousand_o of_o hundred_o of_o fifty_n and_o ten_o the_o people_n understand_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o but_o among_o the_o great_a matter_n exod._n 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v the_o blasphemer_n unto_o moses_n 2._o nor_o hold_v moses_n the_o business_n to_o be_v other_o than_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v determine_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 3._o the_o lord_n himself_o sentence_v the_o blasphemer_n to_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o future_a that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v his_o god_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 4._o his_o parent_n be_v describe_v of_o what_o nation_n and_o family_n they_o be_v and_o his_o mother_n name_v that_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v neglect_v their_o son_n education_n and_o not_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o what_o signal_n punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o blasphemer_n cain_n despair_n as_o think_v that_o god_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o forgive_v his_o sin_n have_v a_o mark_n set_v on_o he_o and_o pharaoh_n perish_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n antiochus_n confess_v that_o all_o his_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n 1_o mach._n 5._o and_o nicanor_n that_o blasphemer_n his_o host_n be_v whole_o rout_v and_o himself_o first_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n 1_o mach._n 7._o and_o the_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o kingdom_n and_o common-weal_n have_v ratify_v this_o but_o of_o this_o before_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o god_n as_o judge_v superficial_o heb._n 4.12_o jud._n 14.15_o wisd_v 1._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hear_v the_o jew_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 12.24_o be_v to_o denounce_v this_o sentence_n that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v remit_v vers_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v their_o thought_n but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o blasphemy_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o life_n for_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o since_o blasphemy_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o unclean_a thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o defile_v the_o man_n sure_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o mat._n 15.19_o mark_v 7.22_o mat._n 9.4_o mark_v 2.7_o 8._o act._n 8.22_o simons_n blasphemy_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o life_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o work_n even_o by_o they_o who_o in_o their_o word_n confess_v he_o tit._n 1.10_o so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o life_n and_o work_n even_o by_o those_o who_o bless_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n esay_n 66.5_o jer._n 50.7_o zach._n 11.5_o thus_o 1_o macchab._n 1._o we_o read_v of_o many_o abomination_n wrought_v by_o antiochus_n as_o idolatry_n murder_n profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o few_o word_n speak_v throughout_o that_o chapter_n cap._n 2.6_o mathias_n be_v there_o say_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o see_v the_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v commit_v and_o true_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o those_o which_o cause_v other_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n judge_v david_n and_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n blaspheme_v his_o child_n must_v die_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 14._o and_o as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n they_o dishonour_a god_n so_o that_o his_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o they_o so_o no_o doubt_n by_o our_o slight_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o our_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n punish_v blasphemer_n with_o death_n lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n stigmatise_v blasphemer_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o when_o suit_n be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o one_o guilty_a he_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o intercessor_n for_o commutation_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o i_o say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o brand_n in_o my_o forehead_n if_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o may_v free_v my_o kingdom_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o a_o damnable_a sin_n other_o have_v condemn_v they_o to_o shame_n in_o the_o stock_n or_o pillory_n other_o have_v sentence_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n who_o better_a know_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n deliver_v over_o alexander_n and_o hymineus_n unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o historian_n that_o when_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v omit_v and_o blasphemer_n wink_v at_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n take_v the_o business_n into_o his_o own_o cognizance_n and_o involve_v house_n city_n kingdom_n and_o common-weal_n in_o a_o common_a ruin_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xiii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v a_o argument_n i_o hope_v that_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o present_a auditory_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n for_o all_o man_n desire_v knowledge_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o these_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o dan._n 12._o foretell_v that_o man_n shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o text_n be_v a_o text_n of_o knowledge_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o meet_a auditor_n nor_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n they_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o disciple_n for_o to_o they_o this_o text_n be_v direct_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o such_o and_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o learned_a assembly_n and_o if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o any_o such_o athenian_n stranger_n who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o most_o man_n now_o a_o day_n the_o text_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o too_o for_o it_o contain_v no_o less_o than_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o how_o seasonable_a be_v it_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o shake_v all_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n

how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o these_o all_o luk._n 14.25_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n with_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n the_o business_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o concern_v all_o and_o so_o when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o legal_a ceremonial_a service_n he_o call_v all_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o what_o that_o worship_n be_v wherewithal_o god_n be_v please_v and_o what_o that_o be_v which_o render_v we_o unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n not_o eat_v with_o wash_v or_o unwashen_v hand_n not_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o man_n defile_v the_o man_n but_o evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witnessing_n and_o blasphemy_n these_o thing_n come_v from_o within_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o these_o defile_v the_o man_n of_o this_o sometime_o our_o lord_n give_v hint_n even_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garmentt_n the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v manifold_a and_o easy_o contract_v as_o by_o leprosy_n a_o issue_n or_o by_o touch_v any_o of_o these_o these_o therefore_o the_o jew_n oftentimes_o be_v taint_v withal_o yet_o without_o sin_n our_o lord_n himself_o touch_v the_o bier_n whereon_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v who_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o when_o david_n come_v to_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n 1_o sam._n 21._o and_o ask_v for_o something_o to_o eat_v he_o say_v he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n yet_o abimelech_n give_v it_o to_o david_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o only_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o the_o young_a man_n be_v clean_a especial_o from_o woman_n other_o pollution_n defile_v the_o body_n but_o abimelech_n well_o know_v they_o be_v only_o ceremonial_a but_o wantonness_n lasciviousness_n youthful_a lust_n defile_v the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n obser_n 5._o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n see_v note_n on_o jam._n 1.21_o obser_n 6._o with_o this_o filthiness_n or_o defilement_n our_o whole_a nature_n be_v pollute_v obser_n 7._o what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v see_v note_n as_o above_o consol_n alas_o i_o be_o unclean_a unclean_a evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n false_a witnessing_n proceed_v from_o my_o heart_n and_o what_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n have_v they_o leave_v behind_o they_o my_o iniquity_n have_v find_v i_o out_o when_o the_o leper_n be_v all_o over_o white_a than_o the_o priest_n must_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o levit._n 13.12_o 13._o but_o if_o the_o raw_a flesh_n appear_v in_o he_o he_o be_v unclean_a if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o but_o if_o any_o raw_a flesh_n hebr._n any_o live_a flesh_n appear_v if_o we_o seek_v for_o life_n in_o our_o sinful_a nature_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v then_o unclean_a then_o the_o priest_n christ_n look_v on_o we_o will_v pronounce_v we_o unclean_a then_o in_o thy_o sight_n say_v holy_a david_n no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o sinful_a soul_n complain_v alas_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n sure_o wherever_o there_o be_v such_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritual_a burden_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v life_n if_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o beast_n fall_v into_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n it_o make_v not_o the_o fountain_n unclean_a no_o it_o may_v be_v clean_a say_v the_o law_n levit._n 11.36_o and_o the_o reason_n in_o nature_n be_v because_o the_o live_a fountain_n work_v out_o the_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n zach._n 13.1_o if_o therefore_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v open_v in_o thou_o it_o will_v work_v out_o all_o uncleanness_n o_o but_o alas_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o aethiopian_n skin_n and_o leopard_n spot_n i_o be_o habituate_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v even_o natural_a unto_o i_o see_v jer._n 13.23_o and_o v._o last_n exhort_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n which_o you_o read_v james_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o of_o general_a use_n yet_o more_o proper_o signify_v the_o put_v off_o of_o garment_n even_o the_o corrupt_a old_a garment_n eph._n 4._o joshua_n be_v clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n zach._n 3.3_o 4._o esay_n 6._o the_o angel_n take_v away_o the_o prophet_n uncleanness_n exhort_v put_v on_o the_o new_a garment_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o foul_a not_o our_o garment_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o new_a garment_n he_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o wary_a lest_o he_o soil_n it_o lest_o he_o lay_v it_o where_o it_o may_v take_v dust_n but_o if_o once_o it_o have_v be_v stain_v and_o soil_v man_n than_o become_v careless_a where_o they_o lay_v it_o o_o belove_a here_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n if_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n rev._n 3.4_o and_o 16.15_o heb._n 10.27_o 28_o 29._o as_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o what_o be_v evil_a by_o consent_v thereunto_o make_v the_o heart_n common_a and_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o unclean_a and_o contract_v pollution_n from_o it_o even_o so_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o consent_v thereunto_o render_v the_o heart_n one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o draw_v purity_n and_o virtue_n from_o it_o exhort_v and_o therefore_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xvi_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v this_o day_n and_o the_o fit_a i_o can_v choose_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n wherein_o we_o give_v most_o high_a praise_n and_o hearty_a thanks_o unto_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o many_o excellent_a gift_n declare_v in_o st._n peter_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v merciful_o grant_v we_o grace_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o steadfastness_n in_o faith_n and_o keep_v god_n holy_a commandment_n who_o memory_n we_o recount_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n unto_o man_n and_o congratulate_v his_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o solemnize_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n ground_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v proverbial_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v thus_o moses_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o memory_n be_v in_o high_a praise_n say_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n thus_o the_o jew_n bless_a mordecai_n and_o bless_a esther_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v her_o bless_a and_o general_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n pronounce_v all_o those_o bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o may_v we_o bless_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o text_n by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a but_o the_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o immediate_o before_o the_o text_n be_v a_o blessing_n in_o requital_n of_o a_o blessing_n a_o confession_n answer_v a_o confession_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o what_o st._n peter_n have_v confess_v st._n peter_n have_v make_v a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n vouchsafe_v a_o gracious_a confession_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n peter_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n touch_v christ_n divinity_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o christ_n give_v

spiritual_a good_n profit_n none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v they_o herein_o be_v see_v a_o notable_a point_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n abraham_n make_v intercession_n for_o sodom_n and_o obtain_v lot_n deliverance_n this_o be_v in_o the_o way_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v otherwise_o abraham_n will_v not_o afford_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v the_o rich_a man_n tongue_n whence_o note_n the_o false_a unction_n in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v will_v not_o give_v light_a and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v give_v we_o of_o your_o oil._n hereby_o be_v decipher_v unto_o we_o a_o improvident_a secure_a and_o negligent_a generation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n such_o as_o ill_a husband_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o waste_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n substance_n also_o with_o riotous_a live_n such_o be_v these_o in_o the_o text_n who_o consume_v their_o stock_n of_o grace_n they_o think_v and_o go_v about_o to_o recover_v it_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o piety_n of_o other_o a_o lazy_a sort_n of_o people_n 2._o hence_o consider_v the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a dependence_n upon_o other_o for_o that_o good_a which_o will_v not_o profit_v at_o all_o unless_o it_o become_v our_o own_o you_o shall_v hear_v some_o boast_n of_o their_o good_a parent_n what_o a_o religious_a father_n he_o have_v what_o a_o good_a mother_n what_o store_n of_o oil_n they_o have_v in_o their_o lamp_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o thou_o that_o they_o be_v good_a if_o thou_o be_v evil_a if_o that_o good_a be_v not_o in_o thou_o also_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a if_o these_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o also_o but_o above_o all_o how_o vain_o do_v man_n glory_v in_o man_n their_o minister_n who_o they_o hear_v their_o precious_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o the_o stoic_a say_v well_o tell_v i_o not_o say_v he_o what_o philosopher_n thou_o have_v hear_v but_o show_v i_o what_o thou_o have_v learn_v so_o usual_o man_n inquire_v not_o in_o what_o pasture_n the_o sheep_n have_v feed_v if_o she_o bring_v a_o thick_a fleece_n and_o a_o full_a bag._n be_v we_o exhort_v to_o have_v our_o lamp_n burn_v in_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n exhortation_n suitable_a unto_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o text_n luk._n 12.35_o 36._o shine_n forth_o by_o your_o good_a work_n solomon_n describe_v the_o virtuous_a woman_n prov._n 31.18_o her_o candle_n go_v not_o out_o by_o night_n but_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n can_v shine_v forth_o for_o want_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o lamp_n which_o nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 4.6_o when_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n leave_v to_o receive_v than_o the_o oil_n cease_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o want_n of_o good_a work_n cause_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fail_v as_o zedekiah_n son_n be_v slay_v before_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o even_o so_o when_o good_a work_n which_o be_v our_o child_n fail_v the_o lamp_n be_v extinct_a and_o fail_v also_o 3._o hence_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o christian_a life_n inward_o the_o oil_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o so_o 1_o joh._n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n this_o burn_v as_o a_o fire_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v matth._n 3.11_o and_o this_o oil_n spirit_n and_o fire_n shine_v forth_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o work_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o world_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n so_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o wise_a virgin-soul_n all_o shine_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n unto_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o god_n be_v light_a 1_o joh._n 1.5_o so_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n which_o light_n of_o life_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o virgin-soul_n isai_n 60.1_o 2._o arise_v be_v enlighten_v or_o shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o where_o what_o in_o verse_n 1._o be_v call_v light_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o 2._o verse_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n himself_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a virgin-soul_n they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5.14_o 4._o note_v here_o the_o dismal_a darkness_n of_o the_o sinful_a soul_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v extinguish_v when_o the_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o as_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v a_o light_n be_v in_o great_a darkness_n than_o he_o be_v before_o job_n 18.6_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v dark_a in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o candle_n or_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o with_o he_o so_o again_o 21.17_o how_o be_v the_o lamp_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v out_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v darkness_n and_o then_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n 5._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o fool_n which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a even_o while_o they_o live_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n hos_fw-la 13.1_o when_o ephraim_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v so_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n or_o delicate_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v luk._n 15.24_o for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o yea_o such_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v twice_o dead_a the_o first_o life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o live_a god_n for_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 7.29_o note_n on_o rom._n 7._o they_o therefore_o who_o be_v recall_v again_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o light_n and_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o have_v keep_v under_o their_o body_n and_o mortify_v their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o appetite_n yet_o retain_v not_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o lamp_n but_o improvident_o and_o negligent_o let_v they_o go_v out_o yea_o quench_v that_o holy_a sire_n kindle_v in_o they_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o these_o be_v tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v nay_o without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n operam_fw-la &_o oleum_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la they_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o life_n all_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n their_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o these_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a deed_n of_o darkness_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v commit_v by_o those_o who_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n both_o national_a and_o personal_a such_o be_v the_o national_a engagement_n of_o christian_n in_o bloody_a war_n who_o rather_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o who_o deed_n of_o darkness_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n yet_o much_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o many_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n their_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dark_a all_o colour_n be_v alike_o there_o be_v who_o profess_v that_o all_o woman_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o all_o man_n good_n be_v to_o they_o as_o their_o own_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la that_o light_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v darkness_n the_o apostle_n refer_v these_o action_n to_o the_o same_o cause_n eph._n 4.17_o they_o walk_v as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o blindness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o their_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o they_o trim_v they_o not_o they_o neglect_v they_o and_o their_o time_n they_o arise_v not_o from_o their_o slumber_a and_o sleep_v so_o that_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o

in_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o more_o glorious_a effect_n and_o sign_n then_o of_o it_o than_o ever_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o before_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v peter_n deny_v his_o lord_n but_o afterward_o he_o preach_v he_o with_o notable_a magnanimity_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n as_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v the_o real_a pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o outward_a blessing_n and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sign_n and_o figure_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o real_a pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o outward_a blessing_n house_n full_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n deut._n 6.11_o fullness_n of_o strength_n child_n day_n and_o other_o like_a temporal_a blessing_n 2._o we_o read_v also_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n will_v fill_v his_o house_n or_o temple_n with_o his_o glory_n hag._n 2.7_o i._n e._n the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n for_o they_o be_v his_o house_n and_o temple_n with_o his_o spirit_n the_o like_a we_o find_v 1_o king_n 8.10_o 2_o chron._n 5.14_o and_o 7.1_o 2._o isa_n 6.1.4_o and_o ezek._n 10.4_o which_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v joel_n 2._o yea_o we_o have_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o it_o numb_a 14.21_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o some_o small_a measure_n they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o who_o fullness_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o the_o little_a drop_n before_o a_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o drop_v their_o word_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o shower_n under_o the_o law_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o widow_n oil_n in_o the_o cruse_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n like_o the_o same_o oil_n fill_v all_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o the_o spiri●_n according_a to_o divine_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o that_o time_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v redundancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n tit._n 3.6_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o rest_n isa_n 11._o which_o be_v the_o token_n whereby_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o know_v christ_n joh._n 1.32_o for_o under_o the_o law_n howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o neither_o in_o any_o large_a measure_n nor_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v of_o the_o most_o zealous_a prophet_n elijah_n reprove_v ahab_n to_o his_o face_n cause_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 1_o king_n 18._o shall_v read_v he_o at_o chap._n 19_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v at_o the_o threat_n of_o a_o woman_n this_o point_n be_v useful_a for_o instruction_n reprehension_n consolation_n exhortation_n 1._o observe_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n inhabit_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n do_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n fill_v his_o own_o temple_n i._n e._n our_o soul_n and_o body_n god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o if_o ens_fw-la dependens_fw-la can_v ne_o ad_fw-la momentum_fw-la quidem_fw-la temporis_fw-la be_v separate_v from_o ens_fw-la independens_fw-la if_o the_o dependent_a be_v can_v for_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o only_a independent_a essence_n sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v that_o only_o independent_a spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o it_o since_o we_o whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o observe_v man_n be_v a_o vessel_n this_o vessel_n be_v intend_v to_o bear_v god_n name_n in_o act._n 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v to_o bear_v god_n name_n in_o their_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o ult_n portate_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la this_o vessel_n be_v his_o body_n 1_o sam._n 21.5_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o o_o how_o much_o more_o be_v his_o soul_n the_o precious_a soul_n prov._n 6.26_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o spirit_n a_o excellent_a spirit_n his_o soul_n be_v such_o ecclus._n 21.14_o cor_fw-la fatui_fw-la vas_fw-la fictile_fw-la the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o fool_n they_o be_v like_o a_o break_a vessel_n 3._o a_o vessel_n be_v full_a of_o something_o emptiness_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o absurd_a in_o divinity_n as_o in_o philosophy_n 4._o the_o apostolic_a and_o disciple-like_a kind_n of_o fill_v be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o best_a liquor_n be_v put_v into_o the_o best_a vessel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n and_o oil_n the_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o the_o virgin_n lamp_n that_o be_v trim_v or_o make_v ready_a 5._o observe_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o performance_n of_o his_o great_a promise_n repleti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la impleta_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n promise_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o promise_n i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n luk._n 24.49_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1.4_o with_o act._n 2.33_o st._n peter_n interpret_v it_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes_n 1.13_o he_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o performance_n of_o his_o great_a promise_n will_v also_o be_v faithful_a in_o performance_n of_o less_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v to_o seek_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n and_o the_o less_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o as_o the_o advantage_n matth._n 6.33_o observe_v 6._o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v all_o equal_a one_o with_o other_o yet_o this_o assertion_n bring_v not_o in_o absolute_a parity_n and_o equality_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o infer_v for_o although_o there_o be_v aequalitas_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la equality_n among_o man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v inaequalitas_fw-la diversorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la although_o they_o of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o be_v equal_a yet_o there_o be_v divers_a order_n in_o the_o church_n those_o order_n be_v not_o equal_a among_o themselves_o for_o wave_v the_o controversy_n whether_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o of_o one_o order_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o yet_o without_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n and_o deacon_n be_v of_o divers_a order_n as_o appear_v act._n 6._o and_o the_o same_o be_v as_o clear_v in_o regard_n of_o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes_n 4._o yet_o man_n of_o unequal_a and_o different_a order_n be_v herein_o equal_a that_o they_o all_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o text_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o apostle_n and_o act._n 6._o be_v as_o evident_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o deacon_n observe_v 7._o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n all_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v a_o conjunction_n and_o join_v all_o together_o as_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o a_o union_n be_v require_v among_o they_o who_o may_v hope_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o vers_n 1._o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v

evil_n as_o because_o a_o swine_n be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n the_o jew_n tell_v their_o child_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anothing_a thing_n that_o be_v somewhat_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o know_v 2._o notable_a for_o good_a and_o excellency_n in_o goodness_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o new_a spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o they_o must_v now_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o be_v new_a man_n new_a creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n new_a zeph._n 3.9_o see_v esay_n in_o locum_fw-la axiom_n 3._o they_o be_v first_o fill_v and_o then_o they_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o prime_n a_o principal_a requisite_a of_o he_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v then_o the_o very_o best_a eloquence_n that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a flexanima_fw-la suada_n that_o be_v that_o rhetoric_n that_o win_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o i_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n observe_v 2._o note_v hence_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n truchman_n and_o interpreter_n unto_o his_o people_n sure_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n speak_v of_o god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o the_o direction_n and_o teach_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a philosopher_n know_v this_o when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o a_o oracle_n observe_v 3._o hence_o we_o may_v know_v among_o the_o manifold_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v that_o spirit_n at_o least_o in_o good_a measure_n if_o not_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o viz._n if_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v if_o they_o speak_v a_o pure_a language_n he_o that_o offend_v not_o in_o his_o tongue_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v every_o nation_n have_v its_o character_n sermonis_fw-la some_o certain_a character_n by_o which_o every_o one_o be_v know_v the_o ephraimite_n have_v he_o shibbole_v by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o ephraimite_n the_o galilean_a have_v his_o proper_a dialect_n thou_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o thy_o speech_n agree_v thereunto_o howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n agree_v with_o the_o tongue_n that_o our_o action_n and_o life_n our_o holy_a affection_n and_o obedient_a walk_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o pure_a language_n otherwise_o if_o the_o voice_n be_v jacob_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n if_o we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o history_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o deceit_n and_o supplant_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a and_o his_o speech_n agree_v thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n than_o no_o doubt_n the_o speech_n be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a that_o be_v a_o convert_n one_o turn_v about_o from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o speech_n his_o holy_a communication_n agree_v thereunto_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v all_o galilean_n all_o convert_v all_o turn_v from_o satan_n unto_o god_n the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o our_o lord_n wrought_v most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n in_o galilee_n if_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o penitent_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n if_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n galat._n 5.22_o than_o we_o be_v true_a ephraimite_n i._n e._n fruitful_a one_o though_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spica_fw-la observe_v 4._o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o either_o in_o former_a age_n or_o especial_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n have_v not_o wait_v and_o expect_v until_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o have_v heed_v their_o own_o spirit_n this_o st._n peter_n imply_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o false_a prophesy_a and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n cum_fw-la 2._o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n exhort_v to_o this_o holy_a ambition_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o speak_v sure_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a presumption_n have_v not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n even_o we_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n in_o time_n in_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o luk._n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o act._n 5.32_o mean_v to_o attain_v this_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o christ_n speak_v in_o we_o psal_n 45._o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o christ_n speech_n joh._n 8.42_o 43._o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n observe_v 5._o the_o spirit_n must_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o minister_n before_o the_o minister_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n do_v you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o fill_n so_o great_a a_o fulfil_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v we_o empty_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o share_n of_o it_o alas_o if_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n spirit_n how_o can_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n exclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n if_o we_o be_v envious_a we_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n christ_n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n humility_n truth_n can_v we_o receive_v this_o spirit_n while_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n wrath_n error_n a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o festival_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o pentecost_n or_o whitsunday_n from_o ephes_n 4.10_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n by_o set_v apart_o certain_a day_n festival_n day_n and_o yearly_a solemnity_n whereby_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o the_o respective_a solemn_a day_n and_o time_n require_v of_o they_o but_o variè_fw-la diabolus_fw-la aemulatus_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la affectavit_fw-la illam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la defendendo_fw-la concutere_fw-la the_o devil_n have_v divers_a way_n envy_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sometime_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o by_o seem_v to_o defend_v it_o say_v tertullian_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o christian_a festival_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o raise_v up_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n of_o old_a to_o deny_v the_o solemn_a feast_n as_o judaical_a and_o there_o have_v be_v of_o aerius_n his_o disciple_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o oppose_v the_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n action_n under_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o history_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v obscure_v and_o their_o mystery_n unknown_a and_o our_o duty_n require_v out_o of_o they_o whole_o neglect_v and_o not_o perform_v so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o oppose_v the_o christian_a festival_n as_o superstitious_a under_o a_o show_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n notable_a service_n as_o in_o special_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a festival_n the_o

jew_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o christian_n remember_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n how_o injurious_a then_o be_v they_o who_o oppose_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fiery_a law_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n for_o hereby_o they_o extinguish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o if_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o impossible_a by_o any_o power_n of_o god_n impart_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o hereby_o they_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o damp_n the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o he_o who_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o act_n ii_o 37_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v the_o lord_n have_v now_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creation_n act._n 2.4_o and_o that_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o people_n be_v interpret_v revel_v 17.15_o many_o people_n so_o that_o the_o water_n be_v much_o move_v and_o trouble_v they_o wonder_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 12._o when_o st._n peter_n now_o become_v a_o expert_a fisher_n of_o man_n know_v it_o be_v best_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n cast_v forth_o his_o hook_n and_o let_v we_o down_o his_o net_n at_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o catch_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n vers_fw-la 41._o his_o net_n wherein_o he_o take_v they_o be_v a_o sermon_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o refutation_n of_o a_o error_n 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o he_o begin_v with_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n and_o that_o most_o fit_o they_o have_v charge_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v drink_v vers_fw-la 13._o you_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o all_o age_n the_o prophet_n and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v always_o account_v mad_a or_o drink_v for_o there_o be_v but_o a_o sober_a man_n among_o a_o company_n of_o drunkard_n they_o think_v themselves_o sober_a and_o he_o drink_v though_o the_o contrary_a in_o both_o be_v most_o true_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o another_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n ephes_n 5.18_o no_o they_o be_v drink_v indeed_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n as_o cant._n 5.1_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o that_o they_o be_v drink_v but_o the_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n they_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n joel_n have_v foretell_v vers_fw-la 16_o 21._o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o vers_n 22._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o righteous_a branch_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n such_o as_o never_o man_n wrought_v such_o as_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o approve_v by_o you_o too_o sometime_o you_o yourselves_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o yet_o which_o be_v your_o great_a condemnation_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o even_o he_o you_o have_v apprehend_v and_o with_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o determination_n counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o no_o way_n diminish_v your_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n to_o fulfil_v god_n counsel_n but_o your_o own_o malice_n and_o revenge_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o christ_n own_o counsel_n passus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la isai_n 53._o which_o erect_v they_o that_o they_o sink_v not_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n as_o joseph_n comfort_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 45.8_o where_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n if_o he_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o impotency_n or_o want_n of_o love_n in_o the_o father_n for_o he_o have_v show_v grea●●r_a power_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a lose_v the_o pain_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n the_o band_n and_o cord_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o the_o essential_a life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o they_o vers_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o prophesy_v of_o old_a object_n but_o this_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o resp_n no_o that_o vers_n 27._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n christ_n jesus_n for_o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o he_o reassume_v the_o conclusion_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o another_o testimony_n psal_n 110.1_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o cite_v and_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o silence_n matth._n 22._o thus_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o his_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o auditory_a vers_fw-la 36._o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n see_v then_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n you_o have_v commit_v you_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n a_o elegant_a aposiopesis_fw-la you_o have_v crucify_v he_o to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v desperate_a by_o such_o a_o reproof_n he_o temper_v with_o it_o a_o tacit_a and_o secret_a consolation_n in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n the_o christ_n as_o he_o speak_v act_v 5.31_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v st._n peter_n sermon_n now_o behold_v a_o rare_a effect_n of_o this_o sermon_n in_o the_o auditor_n wrought_v both_o 1._o inward_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 2._o outward_o they_o say_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o the_o inward_a effect_n be_v compunction_n and_o that_o twofold_a 1._o doloris_fw-la of_o grief_n &_o tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la desperationis_fw-la almost_o of_o desperation_n they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n 2._o amoris_fw-la of_o love_n they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o deserve_v better_o of_o they_o o_o that_o consideration_n melt_v the_o soul_n from_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o compunction_n proceed_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o compunction_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o have_v crucify_v christ_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v and_o to_o redeem_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o do_v 2._o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o compunction_n o_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whether_o shall_v we_o admire_v rather_o 1._o his_o power_n prick_v and_o break_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o flesh_n make_v they_o relent_v and_o grieve_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o work_v repentance_n 2._o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n supply_a they_o and_o melt_v they_o into_o love_n make_v they_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v they_o say_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n man_n and_o brethren_n this_o phrase_n want_v open_v man_n brethren_n it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n or_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o add_v man_n or_o man_n to_o some_o other_o word_n go_v before_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 31.3_o the_o archer_n hit_v he_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o have_v according_a to_o the_o original_a the_o shooter_n man_n with_o bow_n hit_v he_o where_o the_o word_n man_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o the_o same_o story_n be_v relate_v 1_o chron._n 10.3_o it_o be_v say_v only_o the_o shooter_n with_o their_o bow_n hit_v he_o

christ_n object_n if_o they_o be_v save_v already_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n salvation_n look_v at_o the_o term_n à_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o crooked_a generation_n term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o salvation_n be_v but_o only_o preparatory_a and_o lead_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o entire_a salvation_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 21._o observe_v 1._o the_o present_a evil_a world_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a untoward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n a_o generation_n of_o envious_a man_n proud_a man_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v make_v the_o time_n perilous_a 2_o tim._n 3.1_o which_o be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a by_o their_o pestilent_a example_n whereby_o they_o do_v affricare_fw-la scabiem_fw-la corrupt_v other_o whether_o they_o intend_v it_o or_o not_o but_o even_o data_fw-la opera_fw-la on_o set_a purpose_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v yea_o and_o when_o man_n be_v escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n ●his_v untoward_a generation_n allure_v they_o to_o their_o former_a vomit_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mir●_n 2_o pet._n 2._o observe_v 2._o we_o be_v in_o perpetual_a danger_n of_o this_o untoward_a generation_n not_o only_o then_o when_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o also_o when_o we_o be_v save_v from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o peril_n or_o jeopardy_v every_o hour_n observe_v 3._o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o save_v from_o the_o crooked_a and_o untoward_a generation_n be_v not_o yet_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o be_v first_o save_v from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n add_v they_o who_o be_v so_o save_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o opposition_n between_o their_o former_a and_o late_a estate_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o observe_v 4._o here_o observe_v the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o thess_n 1.1_o 2_o thess_n 1.2_o observe_v 5._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o scripture_n neither_o do_v in_o itself_o nor_o aught_o to_o amuse_v we_o or_o make_v we_o of_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n concern_v our_o predestination_n or_o make_v we_o cast_v all_o upon_o fatality_n though_o some_o have_v force_v this_o text_n that_o way_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o as_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n watch_v faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o put_v forth_o all_o our_o strength_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v to_o save_v his_o life_n nay_o more_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n eternal_o and_o then_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la to_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n observe_v 6._o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v daily_a addition_n make_v unto_o it_o observe_v 7._o man_n be_v not_o final_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o once_o the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n add_v they_o that_o be_v save_v unto_o the_o church_n observe_v 8._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n grace_n that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n add_v unto_o it_o grace_n and_o person_n and_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o it_o observe_v 9_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o people_n holy_a righteous_a sober_a chaste_a pure_a deut._n 33.29_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n repreh_n those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n but_o save_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o perverseness_n untowardness_n and_o crookedness_n of_o the_o crooked_a generation_n see_v note_n on_o zach._n 7._o consol_n if_o the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o untoward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o who_o be_o engage_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o strain_v courtesy_n no_o expect_v when_o the_o crooked_a generation_n will_v give_v thou_o leave_v to_o forsake_v they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v be_v importunate_a and_o earnest_a to_o detain_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v unmannerly_a but_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n fall_v by_o their_o strong_a temptation_n god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v but_o alas_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o escape_v be_v surround_v with_o a_o evil_a world_n nor_o do_v noah_n know_v nor_o lot_n nor_o do_v daniel_n know_v dan._n 6.17_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v 2_o pet._n 6.7_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o perish_v and_o sink_v in_o despair_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 18.25_o exhort_v to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v so_o save_v the_o lord_n will_v add_v we_o unto_o his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o who_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o what_o here_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v save_v act._n 14._o be_v thus_o express_v believer_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o he_o who_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o mean_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8.25_o help_v to_o save_v other_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v we_o heb._n 2.16_o marg._n sequere_fw-la deum_fw-la follow_v god_n it_o be_v his_o property_n seruare_fw-la &_o benefacere_fw-la to_o save_v and_o to_o do_v good_a pull_v they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n xenocrates_n do_v so_o by_o polemon_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o good_a man_n so_o shall_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o we_o as_o job_n say_v it_o do_v upon_o he_o job_n 29.12_o 13._o confer_v with_o note_n on_o matth._n 8.25_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o act_n xiii_o 38_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o st._n paul_n sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n the_o sermon_n be_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 15._o word_n for_o word_n if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n speak_v this_o word_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o must_v be_v in_o we_o before_o we_o speak_v it_o galat._n 1.15_o deut._n 6.6_o 7._o this_o hortatory_n sermon_n consist_v of_o a_o narration_n and_o a_o exhortation_n the_o narration_n be_v of_o god_n goodness_n 1._o to_o the_o father_n in_o divers_a place_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 2._o to_o the_o child_n under_o different_a government_n judge_n and_o king_n saul_n david_n etc._n etc._n the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o christ_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n vers_fw-la 38._o the_o explication_n and_o further_o open_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n both_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o axiom_n 1._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n 4._o because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n therefore_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v 2._o what_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o this_o man_n 1._o the_o word_n forgive_v and_o forgiveness_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a from_o gheven_a to_o

foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o ignorance_n proceed_v either_o 1._o from_o the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o cast_v a_o fair_a varnish_n and_o set_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o object_n which_o beget_v a_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n in_o the_o understanding_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o riches_n become_v deceitful_a mar._n 4.19_o or_o 2._o from_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o their_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4.14_o for_o every_o sinful_a man_n desire_v and_o endeavour_n to_o make_v another_o like_o himself_o or_o 3._o from_o that_o deceitfulness_n of_o lust_n itself_o that_o flatter_v please_a harlot_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n which_o with_o much_o fair_a speech_n cause_v we_o to_o yield_v and_o with_o flatter_v of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v we_o prov._n 7.21_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o may_v make_v up_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o point_n why_o we_o have_v yield_v our_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n and_o withal_o make_v way_n for_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o 1._o it_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o odious_a and_o abominable_a nature_n of_o sin_n its_o uncleanness_n what_o will_v we_o call_v a_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forbear_v not_o to_o call_v sin_n such_o whatever_o it_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v it_o spot_n and_o blemish_n be_v not_o sin_v such_o 2_o pet._n 2.13_o spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n these_o the_o eye_n abhor_v indeed_o but_o not_o so_o much_o the_o fancy_n 2._o what_o then_o corruption_n be_v not_o sin_v such_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o corruption_n or_o 3._o mire_n and_o vomit_n and_o be_v not_o sin_v the_o same_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n or_o 4._o be_v it_o filth_n and_o defilement_n sin_n be_v such_o too_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 5._o pollution_n and_o such_o be_v sin_n this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n it_o be_v pollute_v mich._n 2.10_o 6._o what_o more_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a to_o man_n than_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o sin_n be_v such_o prov._n 30.12_o they_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o excrement_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 7._o the_o rottenness_n of_o grave_n yet_o sin_n be_v such_o matth._n 23.27_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v like_a unto_o grave_n full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o 8._o the_o putrefaction_n of_o sore_n such_o be_v sin_n too_o esay_n 1.6_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n 9_o the_o menstruous_a cloth_n of_o a_o unclean_a woman_n sin_n be_v such_o esay_n 30.22_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thus_o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v sin_n to_o make_v it_o as_o odious_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o so_o abominable_a to_o our_o outward_a sense_n or_o fancy_n which_o the_o scripture_n borrow_v not_o a_o name_n from_o but_o these_o you_o will_v say_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v name_v they_o be_v so_o loathsome_a even_o so_o loathsome_a aught_o sin_n this_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o for_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a let_v they_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n ephes_n 5.34_o namely_o abstinere_fw-la à_fw-la factis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la ac_fw-la dictis_fw-la immundis_fw-la to_o abstain_v from_o unclean_a act_n thought_n or_o word_n yea_o so_o loathsome_a be_v some_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o how_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v commit_v by_o we_o christian_n yet_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o do_v as_o true_o loath_a and_o abhor_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o abhor_v and_o loath_a these_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o questionless_a so_o easy_o yield_v our_o member_n servant_n thereunto_o 2._o and_o a_o foul_a service_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o vassal_n unto_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v a_o second_o observation_n a_o service_n like_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n who_o the_o egyptian_n make_v to_o serve_v with_o rigour_n and_o make_v their_o life_n bitter_a with_o hard_a bondage_n in_o mortar_n and_o in_o brick_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o the_o earth_n opera_fw-la carnis_fw-la terrena_fw-la opera_fw-la opera_fw-la seculi_fw-la actus_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o lutea_fw-la explere_fw-la ministeria_fw-la say_v origen_n a_o service_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prodigal_a luk._n 15.15_o to_o serve_v and_o feed_v swine_n such_o be_v the_o service_n of_o uncleanness_n 3._o and_o such_o a_o foul_a hard_a service_n every_o sinful_a man_n serve_v that_o be_v a_o three_o observation_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o corruption_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o a_o very_a drudge_n unto_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o as_o the_o drunkard_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.3_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n a_o swear_a servant_n to_o the_o pot_n who_o his_o roll_a master_n lust_n use_v as_o it_o list_v like_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o foul_a devil_n mar._n 9_o it_o cast_v he_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o the_o covetous_a wretch_n a_o very_a drudge_n unto_o filthy_a lucre_n col._n 2._o like_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o st._n austin_n write_v lib._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o that_o they_o extreme_o love_v and_o keep_v the_o gold_n in_o scythia_n europea_n and_o hinder_v all_o man_n from_o come_v there_o to_o it_o but_o use_v it_o not_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o serve_v it_o or_o like_o gardiner_n dog_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o italian_a proverb_n neither_o eat_v they_o herb_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o such_o a_o slave_n be_v the_o filthy_a lecher_n how_o free_a soever_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o both_o joseph_n be_v a_o servant_n yet_o not_o yield_v to_o his_o own_o nor_o to_o his_o mistress_n lust_n be_v a_o freeman_n his_o mistress_n be_v a_o freewoman_n yet_o more_o servile_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o slave_n the_o great_a slave_n to_o her_o own_o servant_n because_o a_o very_a slave_n to_o her_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o foul_a service_n so_o a_o most_o unjust_a one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o service_n and_o slavery_n to_o iniquity_n a_o sinful_a man_n obey_v unrighteousness_n rom._n 2.8_o 5._o yet_o how_o foul_a soever_o a_o servitude_n how_o unjust_a a_o slavery_n so_o ever_o this_o be_v such_o servant_n such_o slave_n we_o have_v all_o be_v for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o among_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n eph._n 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o col._n 3.7_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 6._o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o say_v we_o must_v needs_o sin_v we_o be_v liar_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o who_o say_v that_o we_o have_v yield_v our_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n sin_n be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a act_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n man_n love_v darkness_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a a_o yield_v of_o the_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n a_o man_n commit_v sin_n because_o he_o love_v it_o and_o love_v it_o because_o he_o commit_v it_o joh._n 2._o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n as_o tertullian_n report_v of_o ignorant_a man_n thus_o tully_n to_o excuse_v his_o rebellion_n against_o caesar_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o fatal_a necessity_n deonerant_n seipsos_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la malae_fw-la impetus_fw-la vel_fw-la fato_fw-la vel_fw-la astris_fw-la imputant_fw-la much_o less_o from_o

meditate_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o think_v thou_o love_v the_o law_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o but_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n mean_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a o_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n psal_n 119.68_o this_o discover_v the_o false_a judgement_n of_o evil_n and_o lawless_a man_n both_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o thing_n they_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a they_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o so_o of_o person_n some_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_z he_o pervert_v the_o people_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v esteem_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o evil_a man_n the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o goodness_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n prove_v and_o try_v be_v by_o a_o rule_n gal._n last_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z vii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a this_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n of_o the_o law_n qualify_v the_o inward_a man_n the_o word_n be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a in_o themselves_o they_o contain_v these_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 1._o the_o law_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n but_o all_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n statute_n judgement_n commandment_n decree_n etc._n etc._n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a god_n the_o lawgiver_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n whatever_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n and_o our_o apostle_n here_o render_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n what_o ever_o that_o law_n in_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n letter_n 1._o to_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n so_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v as_o weak_a and_o strong_a isa_n 31.3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a or_o weak_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v oppose_v sometime_o to_o the_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o these_o respect_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a both_o as_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o according_o asleep_o letter_n proportionable_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o spiritual_a law_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v namely_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v or_o give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o arise_v again_o by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n heb._n 2._o so_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n become_v conformable_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a appear_v by_o manifold_a proof_n such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n so_o expound_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10.16_o so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o so_o be_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o judicial_a also_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o part_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n too_o which_o in_o special_a be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v mean_v exod._n 32.15_o where_o we_o read_v the_o table_n be_v write_v on_o both_o their_o side_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v they_o write_v so_o be_v ezechiel_n roll_n write_v within_o and_o without_o ezech._n 2.10_o and_o st._n john_n book_n rev._n 5.1_o the_o outside_n be_v the_o letter_n the_o inside_n be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o david_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n psal_n 119.142_o for_o whereas_o the_o figurative_a righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o a_o righteousness_n which_o last_v for_o ever_o but_o until_o their_o type_n be_v fulfil_v the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o other_o law_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n i._n e._n it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a be_v considerable_a 1._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 2._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 3._o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereat_o the_o law_n aim_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o and_o he_o write_v the_o law_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o moses_n ezod_n 31._o he_o write_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n i._n e._n with_o his_o spirit_n as_o one_o evangelist_n interpret_v another_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 12.28_o with_o st._n luk._n 11.20_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n now_o since_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o himself_o that_o law_n of_o worship_v whereby_o the_o man_n worship_v his_o god_n must_v have_v some_o proportion_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v also_o spiritual_a this_o law_n therefore_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n the_o high_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o law_n by_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o and_o 3._o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n end_n in_o give_v his_o law_n for_o as_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o can_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v otherwise_o live_v unto_o his_o god_n or_o understand_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o his_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v such_o a_o principle_n impart_v to_o he_o by_o the_o god_n of_o life_n so_o paul_n tell_v we_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o carnal_a sin_n so_o the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sin_n since_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n for_o the_o detection_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o for_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o strong_a the_o good_a god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o since_o therefore_o many_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v carnal_o mind_v there_o be_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n for_o they_o since_o other_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v there_o be_v also_o for_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o solomon_n sheba_n be_v in_o arabia_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v she_o come_v to_o solomon_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o her_o hard_a question_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n when_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o propound_v hard_a question_n in_o nature_n not_o as_o now_o when_o man_n meet_v they_o can_v part_v without_o tipple_a she_o propound_v her_o hard_a question_n see_v georg._n ven._n 230._o b._n 283._o a._n the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o arise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a

prophet_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o herald_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n vers_n 1._o denounce_v judgement_n from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n against_o two_o kingdom_n israel_n vers_fw-la 1._o 13._o judah_n vers_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o lord_n grace_n towards_o his_o people_n i_o write_v 2._o the_o people_n gracelesness_n and_o ingratitude_n towards_o their_o god_n they_o account_v they_o a_o strange_a thing_n both_o which_o resolve_v into_o these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a thing_n or_o great_a multitude_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v write_v do_v write_v and_o will_v write_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o people_n account_v they_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 1._o what_o the_o law_n be_v and_o what_o god_n law_n be_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o only_a word_n in_o this_o point_n which_o want_v explication_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v great_a thing_n quantity_n be_v either_o continue_v according_a to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a or_o discrete_a and_o divide_v according_a to_o which_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v manifold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a word_n signify_v both_o 1._o great_a as_o we_o have_v it_o great_a thing_n now_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a either_o in_o bulk_n or_o quantity_n quantitas_fw-la molis_fw-la or_o else_o in_o virtue_n and_o esteem_v answerable_a quantitas_fw-la virtutis_fw-la 2._o manifold_n as_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n and_o true_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v so_o embrace_v one_o of_o these_o sense_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v the_o other_o since_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o may_v afford_v we_o these_o two_o divine_a truth_n 1._o there_o be_v great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o there_o be_v multitude_n or_o many_o part_n of_o god_n law_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v apart_o i_o shall_v then_o brief_o handle_v they_o both_o together_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n these_o great_a thing_n be_v such_o as_o david_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o chron._n 17.19_o which_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a thing_n as_o act._n 2.11_o wonderful_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 40.5_o and_o 78.4_o the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v he_o give_v a_o testimony_n and_o establish_v a_o law_n honorabilia_fw-la so_o vatablus_n amplitudines_fw-la so_o drusius_n excellent_a thing_n prov._n 8.6_o and_o 22.20_o such_o great_a such_o wonderful_a such_o honourable_a such_o noble_a such_o excellent_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v multitude_n or_o many_o part_n of_o god_n law_n they_o who_o have_v accurate_o sum_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o write_a law_n divide_v they_o into_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a precept_n be_v two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o which_o the_o ancient_n find_v correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o bone_n in_o a_o man_n body_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n so_o the_o spiritual_a commandment_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o perfect_v he_o for_o his_o obedience_n thereunto_o hence_o it_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o change_v abraham_n name_n he_o command_v he_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a and_o then_o call_v he_o abraham_n which_o name_n contain_v the_o same_o number_n in_o it_o whence_o the_o lord_n testify_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o charge_n his_o commandment_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o law_n gen._n 26.5_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ה_n ר_n ב_n א_n 40_o 5_o 200_o 2_o 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 248_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o negative_a precept_n be_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o nerve_n and_o ligature_n in_o the_o man_n body_n as_o the_o anatomist_n have_v observe_v by_o these_o be_v unite_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n which_o must_v be_v knit_v together_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o so_o the_o sinew_n join_v the_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o whole_a body_n ezech._n 37_o 1-16_a obedience_n to_o these_o must_v be_v perpetual_a figure_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o of_o all_o these_o ten_o only_o be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o radical_a and_o principal_a commandment_n to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o as_o fit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o finger_n the_o instrument_n of_o our_o work_n and_o hence_o all_o nation_n reckon_v by_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o as_o the_o most_o determinate_a and_o full_a number_n and_o then_o begin_v again_o so_o great_a so_o many_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n but_o why_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o let_v we_o now_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o joint_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v great_a thing_n and_o multitude_n of_o god_n law_n be_v considerable_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n his_o great_a and_o manifold_a misery_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n his_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n his_o manifold_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n man_n misery_n be_v great_a and_o manifold_a amos_n 5.12_o manifold_a transgression_n and_o mighty_a sin_n a_o great_a and_o a_o grievous_a fall_n he_o have_v get_v as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o affection_n to_o earthly_a from_o wisdom_n to_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o error_n yea_o his_o fall_n be_v manifold_a from_o rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n to_o obliquity_n and_o crookedness_n from_z one_o to_o many_o from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o creator_n be_v one_o only_o the_o creature_n many_o and_o manifold_a when_o therefore_o the_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o happiness_n in_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n he_o seek_v and_o hunt_v for_o it_o among_o the_o many_o creature_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n his_o greatness_n yea_o infiniteness_n wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o impart_v unto_o the_o fall_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 23.23_o but_o shall_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n who_o can_v hear_v he_o therefore_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o manifold_a grace_n and_o goodness_n proportion_n his_o help_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o man_n manifold_a sin_n and_o misery_n impart_v unto_o he_o a_o manifold_a law_n learn_v then_o o_o man_n what_o thy_o first_o condition_n be_v and_o what_o thy_o present_a condition_n be_v thy_o first_o condition_n be_v oneness_n and_o sameness_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o will_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o only_a god_n god_n make_v the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles_n 7.29_o man_n i._n e._n thou_o and_o he_o and_o i_o and_o every_o man_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v therefore_o appellative_a and_o not_o proper_a god_n make_v every_o man_n upright_o in_o the_o first_o man._n the_o man_n have_v not_o but_o one_o mind_n one_o will_v one_o heart_n one_o spirit_n as_o one_o right_a line_n be_v conformable_a and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o man_n have_v one_o life_n with_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n this_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o man_n primitive_a estate_n as_o appear_v by_o every_o man_n doleful_a experience_n in_o his_o fall_a estate_n for_o than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n many_o thought_n reason_n discourse_n question_n curiosity_n so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o rectitude_n he_o have_v but_o one_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v himself_o cystern_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o life_n of_o god_n fall_v therefore_o the_o man_n be_v from_o his_o original_a rectitude_n to_o obliquity_n and_o crookedness_n and_o become_v averse_a from_o his_o god_n from_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n to_o multiplicity_n division_n partiality_n

in_o it_o psal_n 40.8_o rom._n 13.9_o with_o ephes_n 1.10_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n prevent_v love_n draw_v we_o from_o all_o partiality_n and_o multiplicity_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o now_o the_o lord_n cut_v his_o word_n short_a in_o righteousness_n in_o that_o day_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zach._n 14.6_o 9_o now_o the_o soul_n inflame_v with_o christ_n prevent_a love_n and_o mercy_n be_v no_o more_o conform_v unto_o this_o partial_a world_n but_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o approve_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n motive_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v worship_v alone_o therefore_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_a senate_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o pantheon_n for_o the_o only_a god_n the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o return_v and_o hasten_v to_o the_o unity_n quo_fw-la contractior_fw-la eo_fw-la beatior_fw-la in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o dove_n foot_n exhort_v let_v we_o due_o observe_v and_o suitable_o regard_v these_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o life_n our_o counsellor_n the_o way_n of_o our_o god_n they_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o convert_v enlighten_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n so_o great_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n whereby_o the_o lord_n commend_v these_o great_a thing_n unto_o we_o he_o have_v show_v we_o these_o great_a thing_n and_o what_o else_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o they_o be_v the_o necessary_a requisite_n both_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n mich._n 6.8_o matth._n 23.23_o i_o hope_v there_o need_v no_o motive_n hereunto_o we_o rather_o need_v help_n when_o we_o will_v do_v those_o great_a thing_n when_o we_o will_v build_v upon_o that_o firm_a rock_n matth._n 7._o three_o thing_n especial_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o work_n as_o mark_v it_o when_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o you_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o time_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v then_o at_o that_o very_a time_n meet_v with_o most_o temptation_n 1._o these_o three_o be_v either_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n with_o we_o who_o know_v well_o his_o kingdom_n be_v go_v to_o wrack_n if_o we_o go_v about_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v upon_o the_o house_n to_o make_v it_o fall_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v partial_a election_n and_o choice_n of_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n deut._n 12._o which_o man_n do_v when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v like_o a_o flood_n like_o a_o torrent_n that_o violent_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n to_o make_v it_o fall_v isai_n 8.6_o fear_n of_o ungodliness_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o rain_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o same_o impediment_n which_o nehemiah_n meet_v with_o all_o nehem._n 6.1_o 1._o sanballat_n the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o hide_a enemy_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o wind_n or_o spirit_n 2._o tobiah_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o we_o which_o suit_n with_o our_o own_o partial_a election_n 3._o geshemi_fw-it the_o rain_n of_o false_a doctrine_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v which_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o have_v some_o mixture_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v swallow_v and_o therefore_o geshemi_n be_v a_o arabian_a a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n these_o tempt_v nehemiah_n and_o tempt_v i_o doubt_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n what_o shall_v we_o now_o do_v remember_v they_o be_v all_o enemy_n satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 13._o sanballat_n they_o all_o tempt_v we_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n the_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n to_o the_o plain_a of_o ono_n from_o one_o city_n to_o many_o village_n to_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o and_o whither_o will_v they_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o village_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o ono_n ono_n what_o be_v that_o labour_n vanity_n iniquity_n and_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o nehemiah_n may_v well_o say_v they_o think_v to_o do_v he_o mischief_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o village_n into_o which_o sanballat_n tobiah_n and_o geshem_n will_v seduce_v and_o draw_v we_o consider_v this_o well_o and_o thou_o will_v soon_o find_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o their_o importunate_a message_n why_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o they_o tell_v they_o as_o nehemiah_n do_v i_o be_o do_v a_o great_a work_n so_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n i_o can_v come_v down_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o my_o god_n why_o shall_v the_o work_n cease_v and_o cease_v it_o will_v if_o thou_o give_v it_o over_o the_o work_n will_v not_o go_v on_o alone_o why_o shall_v the_o work_n the_o great_a work_n i_o be_o do_v cease_v while_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v down_o to_o you_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o great_a work_n of_o my_o god_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n the_o wisdom_n life_n righteousness_n holiness_n nay_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o god_n to_o come_v down_o to_o you_o can_v you_o tell_v i_o of_o any_o great_a good_a than_o these_o be_v o_o no_o you_o seek_v to_o do_v i_o mischief_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o ono_n labour_n and_o vexation_n and_o vanity_n and_o iniquity_n and_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o ono_n not_o far_o from_o nor_o unlike_a unto_o the_o valley_n of_o gihinnom_n or_o gehenna_n hell_n itself_o from_o which_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n deliver_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v above_o to_o depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v write_v to_o his_o people_n the_o great_a thing_n or_o multitude_n of_o his_o law_n that_o there_o be_v great_a honourable_a excellent_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o god_n law_n what_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v and_o how_o useful_a unto_o we_o have_v be_v already_o show_v i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v these_o great_a thing_n these_o multitude_n of_o his_o law_n wherein_o only_o you_o have_v to_o inquire_v two_o thing_n 1._o god_n write_v and_o 2._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o write_v unto_o his_o people_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o v._o l._n vatab_v and_o reform_a church_n scribam_fw-la which_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n denote_v a_o continue_a act_n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o write_v 1._o immediate_o he_o write_v the_o moral_a law_n once_o and_o again_o 2._o mediate_o by_o moses_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a writing_n as_o they_o be_v call_v as_o the_o book_n of_o job_n psalm_n proverb_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o the_o word_n note_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o act_n be_v future_a it_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o writing_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o gospel_n act_n epistle_n revelation_n so_o that_o general_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n imply_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n or_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o mediate_o man_n be_v use_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o which_o if_o well_o understand_v may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n who_o write_v such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o be_v canonical_a write_v by_o god_n finger_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o controversy_n be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o if_o man_n be_v agree_v who_o write_v such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n but_o differ_v about_o the_o pen_n prov._n 22.20_o have_v not_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o thing_n three_o principal_a book_n 1._o of_o creation_n in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v psal_n 138.16_o 2._o of_o commandment_n 3._o of_o providence_n which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 68.29_o these_o be_v they_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v excellent_a thing_n prov._n 22.20_o 1

father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recapitulate_v or_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o to_o gather_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o head_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 1.10_o for_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n he_o have_v predestinate_v his_o new_a people_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n the_o new_a man._n and_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a apoc._n 21.5_o observe_v 1._o observe_v then_o belove_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o new_a people_n the_o faithful_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n ephes_n 2._o a_o law_n which_o neither_o we_o faith_n peter_n act._n 15.10_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o new_a law_n and_o the_o same_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o heb._n 8.8_o in_o place_n of_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o have_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o jos_n 15.15_o the_o old_a name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v cirjath-seph_a civitas_n literarum_fw-la but_o the_o new_a name_n be_v debir_n to_o the_o old_a people_n the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o to_o the_o new_a people_n the_o law_n be_v debir_n i._n e._n a_o oracle_n it_o signify_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whence_o the_o oracle_n be_v give_v so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n ecclus._n 33.3_o to_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n the_o law_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o oracle_n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ask_n of_o urim_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o oracle_n and_o his_o go_n shall_v not_o slide_v psal_n 37.31_o observe_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_a god_n archiva_n the_o treasury_n of_o god_n word_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o secret_n hide_v and_o lock_v up_o from_o common_a understanding_n in_o ceremony_n type_n figure_n and_o historical_a narration_n i_o shall_v represent_v some_o example_n to_o you_o and_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n wherein_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n give_v ceremoniale_a aboletur_fw-la spiritual_fw-la manet_fw-la 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v dismiss_v away_o among_o the_o old_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a circumcision_n as_o yet_o remain_v deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v you_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n jer._n 4.4_o circumcise_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v old_a thing_n and_o long_o since_o pass_v away_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n both_o be_v become_v new_a 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o old_a thing_n and_o cease_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o that_o become_v new_a even_o in_o david_n day_n psal_n 51._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n heb._n 8.2_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o 9.11_o a_o tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n revel_v 21.3_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 4._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o old_a thing_n and_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o become_v new_a under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o revel_v 21.22_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 5._o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v old_a thing_n and_o pass_v away_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o vespasian_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n but_o these_o become_v new_a to_o we_o heb._n 8.5_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 6._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n they_o be_v old_a thing_n and_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o same_o be_v all_o new_a to_o we_o psal_n 4.5_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 50.14_o offer_v to_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o 51.19_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o we_o will_v render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o 7._o all_o the_o special_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n holiday_n new-moon_n and_o sabbath_n they_o be_v old_a thing_n yet_o be_v all_o new_a to_o we_o col._n 2.16_o 17._o the_o body_n be_v christ_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o a_o ancient_a father_n give_v dum_fw-la narrat_fw-la gestum_fw-la prodit_fw-la mysterium_fw-la while_o the_o scripture_n relate_v a_o history_n it_o imply_v a_o mystery_n while_o it_o tell_v you_o a_o old_a story_n it_o present_v you_o with_o a_o new_a truth_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o old_a thing_n now_o antiquate_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o be_v to_o we_o become_v new_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v govern_v by_o judge_n and_o king_n all_o long_a since_o pass_v away_o and_o go_v but_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o be_v new_a for_o god_n be_v judge_v himself_o psal_n 50.6_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gen._n 18.25_o and_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a king_n the_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o the_o king_n eternal_a 1_o tim._n 6.17_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o old_a king_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a we_o read_v of_o but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o new_a for_o what_o be_v melchizedech_n but_o christ_n the_o king_n that_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v that_o old_a story_n melchizedech_n say_v he_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o 3._o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 78.2_o relate_v the_o old_a history_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n till_o himself_o be_v make_v king_n which_o contain_v the_o space_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v hard_a sentence_n of_o old_a imply_v that_o they_o be_v all_o old_a history_n but_o they_o have_v all_o new_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n 4._o you_o have_v read_v that_o old_a story_n of_o hagar_n and_o sarah_n gen._n but_o the_o apostle_n propound_v it_o to_o the_o galatian_n cap._n 4.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o as_o new_a which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v a_o allegory_n i._n e._n something_o speak_v and_o another_o thing_n hide_v under_o it_o contain_v a_o new_a spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o 5._o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n apply_v the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o father_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o their_o eat_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o drink_a water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n all_o to_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 4._o here_o he_o call_v the_o meat_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o water_n spiritual_a drink_n because_o under_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v thus_o when_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o proposition_n be_v metonymical_a wherein_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o

and_o be_v zealous_a for_o they_o and_o quarrel_n with_o one_o another_o for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o kernel_n itself_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o husk_n and_o shell_n old_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o value_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o these_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n preserve_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n as_o shell_n and_o skin_n preserve_v the_o pulp_n and_o kernel_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o till_o the_o fruit_n be_v ripe_a and_o then_o these_o be_v neglect_v and_o cast_v away_o thus_o ebedmelech_n draw_v jeremy_n out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n with_o old_a cast_a clout_n and_o rot_a rag_n jer._n 38._o yet_o be_v draw_v out_o he_o do_v not_o cloth_n jeremy_n with_o they_o and_o though_o veritas_fw-la è_fw-la puteo_fw-la though_o truth_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o they_o again_o in_o christ_n circumcision_n be_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o leave_v a_o doubt_n behind_o i_o common_a to_o this_o and_o the_o next_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o clear_a for_o if_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a how_o can_v we_o exhort_v man_n to_o both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o bonaventure_n thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v old_a and_o so_o to_o pass_v away_o or_o become_v new_a either_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o god_n common_a dispensation_n or_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o several_a person_n in_o several_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n dispensation_n old_a thing_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a then_o pass_v away_o when_o god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o son_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o special_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o several_a person_n some_o there_o be_v to_o who_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v away_o these_o we_o exhort_v to_o let_v these_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o we_o say_v he_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n the_o like_a we_o understand_v by_o psal_n 95.7_o luk._n 4.18_o 2._o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o which_o be_v always_o actual_o such_o id_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la jure_fw-la fit_a the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o colossian_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n col._n 3.8_o and_o yet_o vers_fw-la 9_o he_o say_v they_o have_v put_v he_o off_o i._n e._n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o put_v he_o off_o and_o they_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v hebr._fw-la 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v it_o otherwise_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o it_o and_o buy_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a governor_n the_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o i._n e._n they_o ought_v to_o pass_v way_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o let_v they_o pass_v away_o from_o we_o when_o the_o moral_a old_a thing_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o all_o thing_n shall_v become_v new_a i._n e._n holy_a just_a and_o good_n it_o be_v useful_a for_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n 1._o it_o reprove_v those_o who_o pretend_v these_o new_a thing_n new_a garment_n yet_o walk_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honest_o or_o decent_o in_o such_o habit_n as_o befit_v the_o new_a day_n and_o put_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o walk_v in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n in_o strife_n and_o envy_v in_o wrath_n revenge_n anger_n lie_v curse_v and_o swear_v these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o old_a man_n wardrobe_n the_o old_a man_n night-gueere_a and_o befit_v not_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o new_a day_n what_o a_o shameful_a contradiction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n of_o christian_n yet_o live_v like_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o who_o dote_v upon_o a_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n who_o dote_v upon_o old_a thing_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a who_o know_v no_o other_o service_n of_o god_n than_o what_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v like_a micha_n who_o please_v himself_o extreme_o that_o he_o have_v a_o melt_a image_n and_o a_o teraphim_n and_o a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o levite_n for_o his_o priest_n judg._n 17._o alas_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n they_o consider_v not_o that_o man_n indeed_o look_v at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n he_o tell_v the_o woman_n though_o she_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o because_o she_o with_o other_o samaritan_n confine_v his_o worship_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n you_o worship_v say_v he_o you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o galatian_n who_o will_v have_v circumcision_n a_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o confound_v the_o old_a ceremony_n with_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o christ_n circumcision_n say_v he_o avail_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n avail_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o galatian_n iii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesu●_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o the_o galatian_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n cer●●●●●ews_n who_o profess_v christianity_n have_v in_o part_n pervert_v they_o 〈◊〉_d ●●ought_v they_o back_o to_o judaisme_n persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o gospel_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o ot●●●_n with_o these_o the_o apostle_n deal_v somewhat_o sharp_o ch●●●_n ●_z 6_o i_o marvel_v say_v he_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o ar●_n devolve_v or_o turn_v about_o unto_o another_o gospel_n he_o allude_v say_v hierom_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o he_o will_v imply_v they_o have_v their_o nam●_n galatian_n volatiles_fw-la easy_o turn_v like_o a_o wheel_n from_o christ_n to_o moses_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o like_o tartness_n he_o use_v in_o the_o text_n when_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a galatian_n to_o these_o upon_o this_o occasion_n st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o after_o his_o salutation_n he_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o how_o he_o preach_v it_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o in_o this_o narration_n he_o spend_v mostwhat_a the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n he_o apply_v himself_o more_o close_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n throughout_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n be_v exhortation_n unto_o christian_a duty_n now_o as_o he_o begin_v his_o first_o part_n with_o a_o sharp_a and_o abrupt_a reprehension_n i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1.6_o with_o like_a authority_n or_o great_a he_o begin_v his_o second_o part_n with_o the_o text_n wherein_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o crucify_a the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o truth_n though_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bewitch_v with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o charge_v they_o with_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o the_o divine_a axiom_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v

in_o improve_n their_o natural_a ornament_n add_v artifical_a vers_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o 2._o he_o prohibit_v the_o woman_n public_a teach_n in_o the_o church_n though_o our_o new_a reformer_n send_v their_o woman_n to_o disturb_v our_o congregation_n as_o the_o friar_n will_v have_v deceive_v st._n bernard_n by_o creep_v into_o the_o hollow_a statue_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v good_a morrow_n father_n bernard_n he_o answer_v your_o ladyship_n have_v forget_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o because_o thereby_o the_o woman_n shall_v usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n which_o be_v 1._o against_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n vers_fw-la 13.2_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n vers_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n poise_v this_o dejection_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o her_o salvation_n nevertheless_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o absolute_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o relative_o nevertheless_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v 1._o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v contain_v 1._o a_o promise_n and_o 2._o the_o condition_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o promise_n the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o childbearing_n 2._o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n axiom_n 1._o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v 2._o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o childbearing_n 3._o though_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n yet_o shall_v she_o be_v save_v 4._o she_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 1._o what_o woman_n be_v here_o mean_v not_o eve_n but_o her_o posterity_n and_o sex_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a word_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v save_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 8._o salvation_n be_v a_o relative_n term_n à_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o what_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o what_o vide_fw-la note_n ut_fw-la ante_fw-la reason_n 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n 2._o the_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o true_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v of_o our_o sister_n she_o be_v save_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v many_o time_n deliver_v from_o temporal_a evil_n common_a to_o all_o and_o from_o spiritual_a as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o her_o meekness_n her_o patience_n her_o submission_n without_o murmur_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n observe_v 1._o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o shall_v hence_o follow_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v their_o last_a their_o everlasting_a part_n their_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o observe_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n among_o his_o manifold_a device_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o invite_v that_o sex_n to_o a_o careless_a and_o dissolute_a rant_a have_v teach_v disorderly_a man_n to_o suggest_v unto_o weak_a woman_n that_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n they_o may_v use_v or_o abuse_v their_o body_n as_o they_o listen_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o her_o soul_n and_o profess_v belief_n in_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o observe_v 2._o the_o whole_a sex_n of_o woman_n may_v be_v save_v or_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n she_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o one_o but_o present_o explain_v it_o of_o all_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o accept_n of_o sex_n more_o than_o of_o person_n with_o god_n gal._n 3.28_o neither_o male_n nor_o female_a col._n 3.12.13_o observe_v 3._o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v as_o well_o of_o adam_n posterity_n immediate_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o first_o male._n observe_v 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a reprobation_n for_o since_o the_o scripture_n take_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o suppose_a reprobation_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a and_o necessary_a decree_n of_o reprobate_v either_o of_o they_o consol_n this_o be_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o strong_a not_o to_o use_v or_o abuse_v rather_o their_o authority_n unto_o tyranny_n over_o their_o future_a coheir_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o husband_n dwell_v with_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a but_o how_o by_o child-bearing_a i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o in_o bring_v forth_o child_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o weakness_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weak_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v for_o per_fw-la or_o in_o rom._n 4.11_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n per_fw-la praeputium_fw-la i._n e._n in_o uncircumcision_n i._n e._n in_o the_o state_n of_o uncircumcision_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o much_o patience_n he_o vari_v the_o phrase_n verse_n 7.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n 2._o other_o here_o by_o child-bearing_a synecdochical_o understand_v not_o only_a procreation_n of_o child_n but_o also_o their_o education_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o complete_a bring_v forth_o of_o child_n be_v their_o education_n and_o form_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o so_o do_v reason_n because_o bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n it_o be_v obedience_n unto_o god_n command_n in_o nature_n for_o such_o a_o impression_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v in_o female_n that_o they_o not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o also_o bring_v up_o their_o young_a and_o preserve_v they_o until_o they_o be_v pass_v danger_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.14_o i_o will_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v bear_v child_n guide_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n condition_n of_o widow_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o number_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o child_n verse_n 9.10_o object_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a since_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o be_v natural_a and_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o we_o diligent_o inquire_v and_o observe_v to_o who_o and_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o say_v the_o eunuch_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a question_n in_o all_o scripture_n of_o who_o speak_v the_o apostle_n this_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a his_o whole_a discourse_n from_o verse_n 7._o to_o the_o end_n be_v of_o penitent_a and_o believe_v and_o obedient_a woman_n for_o want_v of_o due_a observe_v this_o great_a mistake_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o the_o same_o if_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v do_v injustice_n be_v ask_v will_v you_o be_v content_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n they_o to_o justify_v themselves_o will_v say_v yea_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n speak_v that_o to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 7.12_o compare_v with_o 5.1.2_o i_o e._n such_o as_o deny_v themselves_o luke_o 6._o verse_n 31._o with_o verse_n 27._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n thus_o where_o our_o lord_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n some_o out_o of_o a_o turkish_a fatal_a confidence_n have_v expose_v their_o life_n to_o imminent_a danger_n and_o without_o ground_n for_o they_o heed_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o to_o his_o friend_n i_z e._n to_o those_o who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o john_n

themselves_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n see_v no_o light_n till_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o few_o year_n since_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o annex_v to_o the_o septuagint_n or_o greek_a bible_n to_o his_o majesty_n king_n charles_n other_o ascribe_v this_o to_o barnabas_n who_o also_o leave_v behind_o he_o certain_a epistle_n which_o i_o understand_v be_v late_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o most_o industrious_a and_o learned_a searcher_n of_o church_n antiquity_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n other_o ascribe_v this_o epistle_n to_o st._n luke_n but_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n and_o these_o reason_n be_v bring_v for_o that_o opinion_n 1._o the_o ancient_a father_n testify_v so_o much_o clemens_n romanus_n euseb_n lib._n hist_o 3._o cap._n 38._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap_n 11._o de_fw-fr epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la ita_fw-la disserit_fw-la quod_fw-la manifestè_fw-la sit_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la jerom_n in_o esay_n 6._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n athanasius_n primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o expositione_n sectione_n 35._o theodoret_n in_o his_o argument_n upon_o the_o epistle_n divinissimi_fw-la pauli_n epistolam_fw-la esse_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la dyonisius_n areopagita_n 2._o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n intimate_v as_o much_o wherein_z 1._o he_o mention_n his_o brother_n timothy_n as_o 1_o thess_n 3.2_o col._n 1.1_o by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v and_o with_o who_o he_o hope_v to_o come_v short_o 2._o it_o be_v write_v from_o italy_n namely_o when_o paul_n dwell_v at_o rome_n act._n ult_n 3._o the_o epistle_n agree_v well_o with_o and_o make_v proof_n of_o paul_n profess_a zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n manifestatio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la est_fw-la exhibitio_fw-la operis_fw-la rom._n 9.1.2_o 3._o and_o 11.13_o 14._o 4._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n call_v it_o paul_n epistle_n cap._n 59_o although_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o controversy_n with_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o job_n 1._o quis_fw-la haec_fw-la scripserit_fw-la valde_fw-la supervacuè_fw-fr quaeritur_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la author_n libri_fw-la spiritus_fw-la fidelitur_fw-la credatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la scrip_v quia_fw-la haec_fw-la scribenda_fw-la dictavit_fw-la ipse_fw-la scripsit_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la operis_fw-la inspirator_n extitit_fw-la thus_o wherein_o in_o our_o last_o translation_n we_o read_v in_o the_o title_n of_o some_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v thus_o much_o that_o david_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o penman_n the_o scribe_n the_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o who_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v holy_a man_n speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi magni_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la viri_fw-la susceptis_fw-la epistolis_fw-la legeremus_fw-la verba_fw-la eaque_fw-la quo_fw-la calamo_fw-la scripta_fw-la fuissent_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la profecto_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scire_fw-la atque_fw-la sensum_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la sed_fw-la quali_fw-la calamo_fw-la earum_fw-la verba_fw-la impressa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la studeremus_fw-la if_o a_o man_n pardon_n be_v seal_v if_o a_o conveyance_n of_o land_n be_v make_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v it_o 3._o but_o if_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n or_o penman_n why_o do_v he_o not_o prefix_v his_o name_n and_o declare_v his_o office_n and_o salute_v the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o benediction_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o heathen_a church_n to_o this_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n answer_v 1._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o paul_n person_n therefore_o he_o conceal_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o this_o epistle_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o office_n or_o dignity_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n james_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n set_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n 3._o beside_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n 3._o he_o in_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n refrain_v here_o from_o that_o name_n and_o dignity_n 4._o and_o last_o because_o by_o his_o ordinary_a exordium_n salutation_n and_o benediction_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o and_o so_o deter_v the_o jew_n from_o read_v his_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o omit_v they_o and_o vary_v his_o stile_n on_o purpose_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o a_o angler_n will_v catch_v a_o wary_a and_o sly_a fish_n he_o must_v stand_v out_o of_o sight_n so_o must_v the_o fisher_n of_o man_n as_o deceiver_n yet_o true_a 2_o cor._n 6.8_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o god_n or_o a_o devil_n of_o a_o name_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o clemens_n haimon_n that_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n first_o in_o hebrew_a and_o that_o st._n luke_n translate_v it_o into_o greek_a but_o a_o mistake_n for_o 1._o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n speak_v a_o mix_v corrupt_a tongue_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o language_n yea_o when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v mention_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o syriach_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o speak_v job_n 5.2_o such_o be_v bethesda_n and_o 19.13_o gabbatha_n and_o 17._o golgotha_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v to_o be_v a_o translation_n 2._o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o jew_n then_o live_v understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v the_o original_a tongue_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o josephus_n and_o philo_n be_v jew_n and_o live_v much_o about_o that_o time_n choose_v to_o write_v in_o greek_a 5._o what_o may_v move_v i_o above_o all_o other_o to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o all_o man_n work_n their_o epistle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o though_o st._n paul_n write_v many_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v among_o all_o his_o masterpiece_n for_o 1._o we_o find_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v epitomise_v and_o as_o elsewhere_o so_o chap._n 11._o especial_o 2._o whereas_o abbreviation_n common_o cause_v obscurity_n brevis_fw-la esse_fw-la laboro_fw-la obscurus_fw-la fio_fw-la this_o epistle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o synopsis_n which_o at_o one_o view_n give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o many_o thing_n yea_o of_o all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mirror_n or_o glass_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o epistle_n be_v clavis_fw-la totius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la the_o papist_n brag_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n alone_o or_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o who_o so_o read_v this_o epistle_n advise_o will_v find_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o great_a apostle_n he_o speak_v truth_n and_o without_o ostentation_n and_o this_o epistle_n will_v make_v proof_n of_o it_o for_o in_o it_o he_o have_v unlock_v more_o mystery_n than_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o great_a claviger_n the_o last_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n but_o this_o last_o epistle_n may_v be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveil_fw-fr he_o son_n in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n gal._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v seem_v to_o limit_v the_o utterance_n of_o they_o according_a to_o person_n for_o what_o he_o conceal_v from_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o less_o capable_a of_o they_o he_o here_o reveil_v free_o to_o the_o believe_a jew_n as_o more_o apprehensive_a of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o lively_a type_n and_o particular_n of_o they_o before_o in_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o looking-glass_n jam._n 1.25_o but_o none_o more_o clear_a and_o representative_a than_o this_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o old_a open_v in_o the_o new_a may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o this_o epistle_n above_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o may_v be_v call_v in_o that_o behalf_n moses_n unveil_v and_o that_o blessing_n befall_v the_o

when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n if_o she_o be_v a_o door_n we_o will_v enclose_v she_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o israel_n chald._n parah_n a_o palace_n or_o a_o castle_n or_o tower_n of_o silver_n pure_a excellent_a and_o durable_a adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o strength_n and_o power_n against_o temptation_n that_o she_o may_v he_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2.22_o this_o timuath_v sarah_n be_v a_o city_n ill_o build_v and_o out_o of_o repair_n which_o joshuah_n re-edify_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v what_o be_v daily_o do_v in_o we_o by_o the_o true_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o take_v place_n in_o our_o soul_n he_o build_v we_o up_o and_o repair_v in_o we_o the_o old_a waist_n place_n esay_n 58.12_o and_o 61.4_o origen_n in_o locum_fw-la si_fw-la darem_fw-la locum_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o i_o acceptum_fw-la locum_fw-la à_fw-la i_o in_o anima_fw-la mea_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n aedificaret_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o adornaret_fw-la &_o faceret_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la muros_fw-la inexpugnabiles_fw-la &_o turres_fw-la excelsas_fw-la &_o aedificaret_fw-la in_o i_o mansionem_fw-la si_fw-la mererer_fw-la dignum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o patre_fw-la john_n 14.23_o though_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a foul_a and_o deface_a image_n yet_o yield_v it_o unto_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v make_v it_o bright_a and_o glorious_a like_o himself_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a like_o the_o sun_n thus_o that_o which_o joshuah_n 19.49_o and_o 50._o and_o 24.30_o be_v call_v timnath-serah_a the_o image_n of_o corruption_n judge_n 2._o verese_n 9_o be_v call_v timnath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metathesis_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a image_n the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o sign_n whether_o we_o have_v yield_v up_o unto_o christ_n ourselves_o for_o his_o inheritance_n vide_fw-la note_n in_o rom._n 13.1_o mean_n deut._n 20.16_o of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o for_o a_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o alive_a that_o breathe_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o joshuah_n deal_v with_o the_o canaanite_n joshua_n 11.11_o 14._o he_o destroy_v all_o that_o breathe_v and_o so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o all_o sin_n that_o breathe_v in_o we_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o outward_a act_n of_o wrath_n perhaps_o we_o may_v be_v terrify_v from_o they_o by_o fear_n either_o of_o some_o imminent_a danger_n or_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v destroy_v the_o first_o motion_n unto_o anger_n which_o breath_n in_o we_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o concupiscence_n vain_a fear_n vain_a joy_n vain_a hope_n etc._n etc._n thus_o psalm_n 137._o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v parvulos_fw-la tuos_fw-la &_o allidit_fw-la ad_fw-la petram_fw-la the_o little_a one_o of_o babylon_n be_v the_o evil_a thought_n and_o motion_n which_o trouble_n and_o confound_v our_o heart_n so_o babylon_n signify_v confusion_n blessed_n shall_v he_o be_v that_o dash_v these_o little_a one_o against_o the_o stone_n against_o the_o rock_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o thus_o we_o serve_v babylon_n as_o babylon_n have_v serve_v we_o psalm_n 137.8.9_o jerem._n 50.29_o apoc._n 18.6_o how_o be_v that_o babylon_n endeavour_v to_o kill_v in_o we_o whatsoever_o breathe_v towards_o god_n every_o good_a inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o towards_o god_n gal._n 5.17_o babylon_n confusion_n destroy_v in_o we_o thus_o cain_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o devil_n city_n he_o destroy_v abel_n which_o signify_v a_o breath_n thus_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o little_a one_o of_o babylon_n matth._n 23.35_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o our_o common_a law_n even_o such_o a_o little_a one_o leave_v in_o a_o house_n hinder_v the_o entire_a possession_n of_o it_o can_v we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o such_o motion_n unto_o sin_n yet_o presume_v that_o christ_n will_v take_v entire_a possession_n of_o we_o especial_o remove_v custom_n in_o sin_n consuetudo_fw-la say_v bracton_n est_fw-la long_fw-mi possessio_fw-la quae_fw-la tollit_fw-la actionem_fw-la vero_fw-la domino_fw-la thus_o we_o must_v empty_v the_o house_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o breathe_v that_o christ_n may_v take_v the_o entire_a possession_n of_o we_o yet_o here_o we_o must_v have_v a_o principal_a care_n lest_o satan_n overreach_v we_o and_o hold_v possession_n then_o of_o we_o when_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v most_o free_a for_o when_o we_o have_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o carnal_a lust_n which_o make_v man_n infamous_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n we_o think_v ourselves_o secure_a but_o the_o danger_n than_o be_v the_o great_a lest_o we_o be_v surprise_v and_o possess_v with_o spiritual_a pride_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n when_o a_o man_n ascribe_v holiness_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o by_o they_o exalt_v and_o extol_v himself_o this_o last_o error_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o matthew_z 12.43_o 44_o 45._o the_o mean_n to_o repel_v these_o assault_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n the_o devil_n himself_o then_o fly_v from_o we_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v james_n 4.7_o yea_o though_o a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o so_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v possession_n we_o have_v none_o to_o accuse_v but_o ourselves_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 8.44_o if_o we_o resist_v they_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n lust_n not_o we_o sign_n all_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o one_o spirit_n or_o other_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o good_a either_o a_o preparative_n spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o that_o preparative_n spirit_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n david_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a and_o princely_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n 51._o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o princely_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heir_n who_o ought_v to_o rule_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a isaac_n the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n now_o according_a to_o this_o difference_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v discern_v whether_o the_o true_a heir_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o we_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o not_o only_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o servile_a spirit_n also_o strive_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o thus_o ishmael_n deride_v isaac_n the_o true_a heir_n abraham_n himself_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o other_o issue_n even_o when_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n desire_v o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n gen._n 17.18_o ishmael_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o which_o do_v good_a and_o abstain_v from_o evil_a only_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n we_o read_v also_o of_o another_o servant_n which_o abraham_n have_v eeliezar_n gen._n 15.2_o a_o servile_a spirit_n also_o but_o of_o better_a condition_n than_o that_o of_o ●●●●ael_n a_o mercenary_a servant_n who_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o his_o hire_n and_o hope_v of_o reward_n and_o al●●●●_n think_v that_o eliezar_n shall_v have_v be_v his_o heir_n gen._n 15.3_o but_o indeed_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o no_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o bondage_n nor_o eliezar_n the_o hireling_n may_v be_v abraham_n heir_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n say_v god_n gen._n 15.4_o for_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o son_n say_v sarah_n and_o god_n confirm_v it_o gen._n 21.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n gal._n 4._o who_o must_v then_o be_v the_o heir_n isaac_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o true_a isaac_n which_o signify_v laughter_n and_o joy_n and_o this_o true_a isaac_n be_v then_o bear_v in_o we_o when_o we_o perform_v obedience_n from_o a_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o philosopher_n stumble_v upon_o this_o mystery_n ethic._n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la luke_n 2._o and_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psalm_n 110.3_o now_o belove_v if_o we_o perform_v obedience_n out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n or_o out_o of_o a_o mercenary_a hope_n the_o true_a heir_n have_v not_o

own_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n but_o consider_v his_o greatness_n and_o power_n what_o can_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n what_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v against_o he_o or_o he_o mark_v how_o the_o lord_n encourage_v his_o people_n esay_n 41.10_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o emanuel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 10.14_o and_o 51.12_o 13._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n this_o same_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o carry_v majesty_n and_o terror_n with_o it_o esau_n the_o earthly_a man_n be_v afraid_a when_o god_n bring_v his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 2.4_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o deut._n 28.10_o ainsw_n motive_n he_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 22.16_o the_o outward_a worship_n without_o the_o inward_a may_v strike_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n into_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a worship_n daunt_v they_o the_o outward_a without_o it_o do_v nothing_o the_o philistine_n fright_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v the_o gaul_n fright_v at_o the_o roman_a senate_n when_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n in_o their_o robe_n but_o the_o story_n say_v of_o the_o gaul_n that_o who_o at_o first_o they_o fear_v as_o god_n they_o afterward_o kill_v like_o sheep_n what_o will_v all_o outside_n worship_n now_o profit_v we_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o man_n of_o god_n pay_v to_o he_o the_o homage_n of_o your_o be_v which_o you_o owe_v equal_o with_o the_o angel_n do_v we_o consider_v the_o high_a majesty_n of_o our_o god_n o_o how_o the_o hill_n will_v melt_v at_o his_o presence_n how_o the_o mountain_n will_v be_v move_v how_o the_o high_a proud_a spirit_a world_n will_v come_v down_o how_o every_o reason_n will_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o joshua_n have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n the_o great_a prater_n the_o canaanite_n all_o covetous_a desire_n their_o heart_n melt_v away_o when_o the_o water_n of_o pleasure_n ebb_v in_o mare_n mortuum_fw-la what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o you_o call_v i_o lord_n will_v you_o take_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o servant_n the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o truth_n i._n e._n sincere_o man_n forget_v god_n and_o build_v temple_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o when_o he_o bring_v his_o only_a beget_v into_o the_o world_n than_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o intus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la ducit_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_fw-la reparatione_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la ubique_fw-la existentis_fw-la anselm_n o_o let_v we_o entertain_v he_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n open_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o pass_v by_o we_o and_o return_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o seek_v those_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o wisdom_n 6.16_o he_o seek_v worshipper_n john_n 4._o as_o elisha_n pass_v by_o 2_o king_n 4.8_o and_o the_o woman_n constrain_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o mark_v how_o the_o woman_n detain_v he_o with_o she_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cenaculum_fw-la a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o the_o disciple_n meet_v act_v 1._o where_o peter_n walk_v act_v 10._o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n a_o bed_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o earthly_a care_n such_o be_v solomon_n bed_n cant._n 3._o a_o table_n the_o continual_a feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stool_n or_o throne_n candelabrum_fw-la the_o body_n subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n job_n 29.3_o worship_n serve_v love_n honour_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o worship_n will_v remain_v upon_o his_o favourite_n so_o that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o abode_n with_o we_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o iterum_fw-la have_v a_o double_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v either_o refer_v unto_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o signify_v a_o iterate_a introduction_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n or_o else_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o former_a sentence_n q._n d._n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v true_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v incline_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o son_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n our_o translator_n follow_v the_o latter_a the_o ancient_n as_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n theodoret_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o word_n iterum_fw-la supponit_fw-la semel_fw-la then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v which_o of_o these_o introduction_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o whether_o when_o his_o father_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o or_o at_o his_o resurrection_n or_o 3_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o 4._o which_o none_o of_o they_o once_o mention_v at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n whether_o soever_o of_o these_o introduction_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o former_a must_v be_v understand_v for_o if_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o before_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o of_o the_o manifold_a introduction_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n 1._o at_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o at_o the_o thousand_o year_n 3._o at_o the_o general_n judgement_n and_o these_o three_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o threefold_a kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o lordliness_n 3._o the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 1._o at_o his_o incarnation_n the_o father_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v yet_o make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o this_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n have_v proportion_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherein_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5.21_o and_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n 2._o at_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o father_n will_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quicken_a restore_a and_o recover_v of_o all_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n free_v the_o creature_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o vanity_n bound_v satan_n and_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n turn_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n again_o erect_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o make_v his_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n this_o be_v often_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n this_o bring_n in_o of_o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n have_v proportion_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n special_o so_o call_v whereof_o there_o be_v special_a mention_n make_v as_o in_o the_o old_a prophet_n so_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o last_o time_n revelation_n 20.1_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o paradise_n or_o the_o angel_n world_n 3._o three_o and_o last_o god_n the_o father_n will_v bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o swallow_v up_o in_o everlasting_a eternity_n this_o have_v proportion_n with_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o all_o thing_n

lord_n speak_v and_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o before_o his_o speak_n be_v contain_v in_o book_n and_o write_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o turn_v to_o speak_v jos_n 15.15_o observe_v 2._o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a in_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v due_a unto_o he_o mark_v 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n what_o then_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o when_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o ely_n house_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o exhort_v if_o this_o salvation_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v psalm_n pray_v unto_o he_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o dishonourable_a employment_n to_o speak_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o great_a salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1.3_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v it_o yea_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v it_o solent_n res_fw-la magnae_fw-la per_fw-la magnos_fw-la expediri_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o gentile_n inasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o office_n rom._n 11.13_o rom._n 15.15_o 16_o 17._o a_o work_n worthy_a the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o more_o worthy_a of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o to_o save_v 1_o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o nor_o be_v this_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o minister_n james_n 5.19.20_o it_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v instrumental_o and_o ministerial_o by_o every_o believer_n towards_o another_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o business_n not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n observe_v 2._o the_o gospel_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n eph._n 1.13_o col._n 1.5_o reprove_v our_o great_a unbelief_n esay_n 53.1_o our_o hear_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v gal._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o great_a salvation_n be_v confirm_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n by_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o lord_n these_o word_n be_v a_o further_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o wherein_o inquire_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a salvation_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v confirm_v it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v found_v sure_a and_o lay_v as_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a foundation_n the_o septuagint_n have_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v or_o settle_v as_o a_o law_n be_v settle_v or_o establish_v unto_o which_o they_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o annul_v or_o abolish_v a_o law_n psalm_n 119.28_o they_o have_v by_o it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n psalm_n 41.12_o so_o that_o the_o metaphor_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o building_n strong_a and_o firm_a who_o foundation_n be_v sure_o lay_v or_o from_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n so_o sure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v change_v 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o hear_v and_o that_o both_o with_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n there_o need_v no_o example_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a of_o the_o second_o gen._n 11.7_o let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v not_o undestand_v one_o another_o speech_n the_o word_n ●●_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v gen._n 42.23_o they_o know_v not_o that_o joseph_n understand_v they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o joseph_n hear_v they_o the_o like_a esay_n 36.11_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o obey_v because_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n gen._n 3._o thou_o have_v obey_v esay_n 36._o harken_v not_o to_o hezekiah_n i._n e._n obey_v he_o not_o to_o hear_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a dicto_fw-la audience_n i._n e._n obediens_fw-la and_o all_o these_o way_n the_o word_n may_v be_v here_o understand_v the_o person_n say_v here_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o great_a salvation_n be_v confirm_v be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o hear_v understand_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n among_o who_o i._n e._n those_o who_o hear_v the_o lord_n and_o see_v he_o our_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15.8_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n as_o one_o who_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o by_o long_o teach_v bring_v to_o christianity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a birth_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o one_o sudden_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n yet_o the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o principal_a witness_n act_v 22.14_o 15._o who_o hear_v with_o their_o outward_a and_o with_o their_o inward_a ear_n act_n 1.8_o 1_o john_n 1.12_o which_o as_o it_o add_v boldness_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o testify_v their_o message_n act_v 4.19_o so_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v hear_v know_v and_o obey_v by_o other_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o it_o must_v be_v hear_v understand_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o a_o hebraism_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n include_v himself_o with_o the_o hebrew_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 1._o other_o rather_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o include_v the_o time_n q._n d._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aetatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aetatem_fw-la meam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la usque_fw-la tempus_fw-la both_o sense_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o yet_o it_o need_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n shall_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v include_v no_o more_o than_o esay_n 59.10_o why_o must_v the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n by_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o gospel_n itself_o 2._o those_o that_o hear_v it_o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n so_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v obey_v 2_o thess_n 1.8_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o if_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v only_o by_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v have_v be_v conceive_v possible_a to_o he_o with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a but_o not_o unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o publish_v the_o great_a salvation_n be_v commit_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v it_o and_o find_v it_o possible_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o philip_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o ananias_n unto_o paul_n act._n 9_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v therefore_o elihu_n tell_v job_n 33.6_o 2._o they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a witness_n to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n so_o reasonable_a be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o pilate_n joh._n 18.20_o 21._o i_o speak_v open_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v i_o testis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la every_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n must_v be_v 1._o prudens_fw-la &_o sciens_fw-la prudent_a and_o know_a 2._o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la

earthly_a adam_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o homo_fw-la ab_fw-la humo_fw-la the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o reason_n see_v note_n on_o psalm_n 144.3_o 2._o the_o lord_n visit_v the_o earthly_a man_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o they_o ●ad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lxx_o render_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v inspection_n care_v of_o and_o providence_n for_o those_o under_o one_o care_n see_v note_n on_o exodus_fw-la 20_o 3-6_a the_o reason_n none_o on_o man_n part_n as_o the_o question_n itself_o import_v on_o god_n part_n mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n luke_o 1.78_o whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o observe_v 1._o the_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o condescent_n of_o god_n what_o be_v man_n job_n 7.17_o 18._o observe_v 2._o how_o high_o then_o be_v man_n dignify_v by_o his_o god_n for_o who_o god_n himself_o take_v care_n provide_v for_o he_o watch_v over_o he_o charior_fw-la est_fw-la superis_fw-la homo_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la observe_v 3._o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o proud_a man_n see_v note_n on_o psalm_n 144.3_o the_o pharisee_n call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n but_o as_o for_o other_o people_n they_o account_v they_o populos_fw-la terrae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zachariah_n but_o especial_o the_o first_o son_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v here_o principal_o aim_v at_o be_v god_n visitation_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o observe_v 1._o the_o infinite_a condescent_n of_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o manhood_n whence_o be_v it_o say_v elizabeth_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o nay_o whence_o be_v it_o say_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n luke_n 2.43_o 48._o this_o visitation_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o virgin_n only_o but_o common_a unto_o all_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o matth._n 12._o ult_n observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o my_o text_n be_v principal_o understand_v he_o be_v the_o great_a visitor_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o ult_n dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a or_o general_a bishop_n and_o visitor_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o true_a joseph_n who_o be_v send_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n in_o shechem_n gen._n 27.13_o 14._o who_o his_o father_n send_v from_o hebron_n to_o shechem_n from_o hebron_n society_n the_o man_n my_o fellow_n zach._n 13.7_o we_o know_v in_o part_n that_o be_v shechem_n which_o signify_v a_o part_n until_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a do_v come_v i._n e._n joseph_n until_o the_o true_a perfect_a come_v to_o visit_v we_o therefore_o he_o find_v his_o brethren_n in_o dotham_n i._n e._n under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o thus_o the_o true_a joseph_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o true_a moses_n act_v 7.23_o into_o who_o heart_n it_o come_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o it_o be_v he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_a and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sand_n he_o subdue_v the_o iniquity_n mich._n 7.29_o and_o rebuke_n the_o hebrew_n corrupt_v by_o the_o egyptian_a exhort_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v this_o honourable_a visitor_n how_o will_v we_o entertain_v a_o gainful_a chapman_n how_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n sake_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v visit_v we_o in_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o always_o bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o he_o as_o when_o he_o visit_v his_o people_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 50.24_o exod._n 3.16_o i_o have_v visit_v you_o and_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v bring_v you_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n ruth_n 1.6_o god_n visit_v his_o people_n give_v they_o bread_n psalm_n 65.9_o thou_o visite_a the_o earth_n and_o water_n it_o jerem._n 29._o he_o visit_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n he_o visit_v sarah_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n gen._n 21.2_o have_v the_o lord_n thus_o visit_v thou_o have_v sarah_n have_v the_o free_a woman_n conceive_v or_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n allegory_n gal._n 4._o be_v we_o as_o isaac_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n verse_n 28._o if_o so_o than_o cast_v out_o the_o bond_n woman_n and_o her_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o gender_n to_o bondage_n and_o fear_n rom._n 8.24_o if_o you_o then_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o slavish_a fear_n how_o can_v the_o true_a isaac_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n be_v bear_v in_o thou_o how_o can_v god_n have_v visit_v thou_o as_o he_o visit_v sarah_n 2._o have_v he_o visit_v thou_o as_o he_o visit_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o babylon_n babylon_n be_v all_o one_o with_o babel_n and_o figure_n all_o the_o confuse_a and_o tumultuous_a division_n of_o sect_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v thou_o out_o of_o these_o by_o his_o gracious_a and_o frequent_a invitation_n of_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o they_o my_o people_n if_o not_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n still_o not_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n god_n have_v not_o yet_o visit_v thou_o as_o he_o visit_v the_o jew_n 3._o have_v he_o visit_v thou_o as_o he_o visit_v the_o earth_n thy_o earth_n o_o adam_n and_o water_v thou_o with_o his_o word_n have_v the_o green_a herb_n and_o bud_n of_o life_n appear_v in_o thou_o have_v he_o enrich_v thou_o with_o his_o spirit_n the_o river_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o water_n psalm_n 65.9_o if_o he_o have_v so_o visit_v thou_o thou_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n earthly_a care_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o yet_o visit_v thou_o as_o he_o visit_v the_o earth_n 4._o have_v he_o visit_v thou_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n to_o subdue_v thy_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v thy_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v he_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n from_o under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n if_o so_o god_n have_v visit_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n if_o yet_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n sure_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o visit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mean_n to_o humble_a ourselves_o as_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o god_n have_v visit_v they_o exod._n 4.20_o 2._o acknowledge_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n 3._o psalm_n 101._o i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n etc._n etc._n 4._o prayer_n psalm_n 106.4_o o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n jeremiah_n 15.16_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v remember_v and_o visit_v i_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o psalmist_n in_o these_o word_n do_v demirari_fw-la and_o admirari_fw-la 1._o demirari_fw-la he_o wonder_v at_o the_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n of_o fall_a man_n yea_o of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n 2._o he_o do_v also_o admirari_fw-la he_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o estate_n 1._o which_o be_v 1._o general_n that_o god_n remember_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n 2._o special_a 1._o in_o his_o order_n 1._o near_o position_n to_o the_o angel_n 2._o glory_n above_o the_o angel_n 2._o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o 3._o wherein_o this_o visitation_n consist_v so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a climax_n the_o divine_a truth_n be_v 1._o god_n make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 2._o god_n crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 3._o he_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 1._o god_n make_v man_n a_o little_a

see_v so_o god_n reveil_v his_o will_n to_o his_o servant_n moses_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o the_o same_o which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n for_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o testify_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a age_n so_o esay_n 1.1_o jer._n 1.2_o hos_fw-la 1.1_o joel_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n what_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o 15.1_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o as_o st._n peter_n speak_v general_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n here_o be_v nothing_o singular_o belong_v unto_o moses_n for_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o generation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v also_o in_o their_o respective_a generation_n but_o here_o no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o deliver_v some_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o moses_n who_o be_v commend_v as_o god_n principal_a servant_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n his_o main_a drift_n be_v to_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o thing_n which_o moses_n write_v and_o do_v be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v compare_v moses_n the_o servant_n faithful_a in_o his_o master_n house_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n faithful_a over_o his_o own_o house_n moses_n dark_o and_o obscure_o prefigure_v and_o christ_n more_o clear_o and_o open_o explain_v so_o erasmus_n paraphrase_v moses_n typos_fw-la tantum_fw-la ac_fw-la umbras_fw-la rerum_fw-la adferebat_fw-la earum_fw-la quas_fw-la post_fw-la christus_fw-la erat_fw-la explicaturus_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o septuagint_a use_n in_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o open_v and_o explain_v as_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v esay_n 30.10_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 40.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o thing_n which_o moses_n write_v and_o do_v be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n may_v appear_v partly_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o mystical_o deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o whereas_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o speak_v by_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n who_o know_v not_o their_o master_n will_n joh._n 15._o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v be_v friend_n to_o who_o all_o secret_n be_v to_o be_v reveil_v the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n reserve_v the_o principal_a wisdom_n until_o the_o time_n he_o know_v most_o meet_a he_o pour_v not_o out_o all_o at_o once_o prov._n 29.11_o object_n but_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v nebucadnezzar_n his_o servant_n jer._n 25.9_o and_o 27.6_o and_o 43.10_o answer_n we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v by_o many_o name_n as_o here_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n etc._n etc._n judas_n vers_fw-la 1._o object_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v reveil_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n or_o explain_v they_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o moses_n his_o writing_n and_o to_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a or_o else_o out_o of_o laziness_n and_o idleness_n content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v already_o gather_v speak_v and_o write_v to_o their_o hand_n our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o moses_n do_v and_o write_v be_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o according_o explain_v his_o writing_n touch_v the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9.5_o he_o imply_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v write_v particular_o of_o those_o thing_n 2._o while_o man_n confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o look_v not_o to_o moses_n in_o who_o writing_n these_o thing_n be_v shadow_v and_o require_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o atheist_n and_o man_n atheistical_o incline_v to_o suspect_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o novelty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n than_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o some_o have_v aver_v it_o and_o understand_v joh._n 1.1_o of_o the_o word_n than_o beginning_n but_o then_o they_o can_v make_v the_o follow_a word_n cohere_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o look_v back_o to_o moses_n writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o while_o man_n look_v not_o back_o to_o moses_n and_o his_o writing_n they_o scandalize_v those_o who_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v otherwise_o search_v into_o moses_n writing_n and_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveil_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o it_o may_v hence_o just_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n together_o with_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o slight_v as_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n already_o be_v obser_n 1._o much_o of_o that_o which_o moses_n teach_v the_o people_n be_v mysterious_a as_o hide_a from_o that_o generation_n the_o learned_a among_o the_o heathen_a call_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n arcanum_n volumen_fw-la tradidit_fw-la arcano_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la volumine_fw-la moses_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o law_n observe_v 2._o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o dispensation_n what_o be_v now_o more_o obscure_o and_o figurative_o teach_v that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o matth._n 10.26.27_o luke_n 12.2_o 3._o observe_v 3._o hence_o we_o learn_v god_n method_n in_o communicate_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n first_o in_o riddle_n type_n and_o figure_n etc._n etc._n then_o more_o explicit_o and_o plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o the_o great_a architect_n make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o a_o idea_n or_o exemplary_a form_n first_o conceive_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o inferior_a artisan_n the_o carpenter_n make_v a_o house_n out_o of_o that_o house_n which_o he_o have_v first_o fashion_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n even_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v first_o shadow_v out_o in_o enigmatical_a obscure_a and_o figurative_a expression_n but_o afterward_o he_o open_v his_o mystery_n more_o plain_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o raise_v up_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n to_o make_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n heb._n 9.1_o and_o by_o it_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o exod._n 20.3_o 4_o 5._o observe_v 4._o some_o there_o must_v be_v who_o must_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o moses_n write_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o assay_v and_o endeavour_v to_o expound_v what_o moses_n write_v in_o figure_n more_o plain_o and_o particular_o observe_v 5._o this_o justify_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v sacrifice_n new_a moon_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a way_n this_o moses_n himself_o begin_v to_o do_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o lead_v this_o way_n luk._n 24.26_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o moses_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o esay_n 53._o dan_n 9_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o

our_o privilege_n be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n of_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o text_n so_o vers_n 14._o ezech._n 36_o 27-36_a cum_fw-la v._o 37._o psal_n 32.8.9_o deut._n 8.1_o zach._n 6.15_o 2_o cor._n 6._o fine_a cum_fw-la chap._n 7.1_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o whence_o we_o may_v discover_v a_o notable_a device_n of_o satan_n whereas_o the_o lord_n method_n be_v you_o shall_v be_v his_o house_n if_o you_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n satan_n invert_v this_o method_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v christ_n house_n whether_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 10.32_o 33._o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n iii_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o use_n which_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o former_a diverse_o either_o 1._o thus_o since_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o spiritual_a house_n only_o through_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o hope_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n vers_fw-la 12_o 19_o 2._o or_o thus_o since_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o conditional_a viz._n upon_o these_o term_n that_o we_o run_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v and_o hold_v on_o constant_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n until_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v overcome_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o so_o leave_v off_o this_o race_n and_o fight_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n our_o true_a rest_n and_o sabbath_n which_o be_v christ_n chap._n 3.19_o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n of_o inference_n thus_o by_o reason_v a_o minori_fw-la if_o they_o sin_v who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v moses_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o much_o more_o through_o our_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n by_o refuse_v to_o hear_v a_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o so_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n every_o one_o of_o these_o inference_n be_v good_a the_o use_n which_o our_o apostle_n make_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a be_v most_o what_o either_o dehortatory_n or_o hortatory_n 1._o to_o dissuade_v from_o apostasy_n 2._o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o these_o two_o he_o continue_v until_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 12._o where_o he_o resume_v his_o former_a argument_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o use_n or_o application_n our_o apostle_n first_o lay_v his_o ground_n with_o a_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o psal_n 95._o vers_fw-la 7-11_a and_o then_o build_v his_o use_n thereupon_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o that_o scripture_n and_o 2._o the_o scripture_n itself_o 1._o the_o author_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v therefore_o consider_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o and_o other_o psalm_n and_o 2._o as_o it_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o and_o other_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o whole_a book_n or_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v it_o contain_v a_o dehortation_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o evil_n 1._o of_o sin_n 2._o of_o punishment_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n dehort_v from_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o upon_o the_o lord_n himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o ver_fw-la 11._o 1._o in_o the_o dehortation_n and_o warning_n we_o have_v these_o divine_a axiom_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n name_v as_o of_o other_o psalm_n and_o scripture_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o tempt_v god_n 2._o they_o prove_v he_o 3._o they_o see_v his_o work_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n name_v as_o also_o of_o other_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n own_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v so_o do_v s._n peter_n act._n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n and_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 24.44_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o man_n own_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n to_o its_o self_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 12.11_o and_o 34.3_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o neglect_n the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n they_o find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o they_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o psalm_n be_v dictate_v these_o man_n want_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v they_o relish_v or_o taste_v any_o spiritual_a sweetness_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n have_v write_v touch_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a man_n say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v observe_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v its_o speak_a faculty_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o on_o heb._n 1.1_o his_o manner_n of_o declare_v his_o nature_n will_n way_n work_n ratio_fw-la why_o do_v paul_n here_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o do_v not_o before_o 1._o he_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v god_n be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o in_o this_o psalm_n david_n reprove_v the_o jew_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n will_v reprove_v they_o and_o therefore_o for_o more_o authority_n he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o author_n the_o holy_a spirit_n observe_v 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o so_o of_o other_o scripture_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conformity_n with_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v holy_a observe_v 3._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 7._o so_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o gospel_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6._o observe_v 4._o note_v hence_o with_o what_o authority_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v our_o translation_n render_v it_o not_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o use_v the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o as_o david_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v so_o though_o david_n be_v say_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o matth._n 22.43_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n yea_o whereas_o we_o have_v divers_a title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o latter_o english_a translation_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a whereupon_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v that_o the_o then_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o part_n of_o god_n word_n this_o complaint_n be_v reasonable_a whereupon_o it_o be_v satisfy_v by_o add_v the_o respective_a title_n to_o every_o psalm_n which_o have_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o since_o we_o have_v these_o

title_n what_o do_v we_o with_o they_o be_v we_o not_o like_a child_n who_o when_o they_o have_v cry_v for_o a_o thing_n and_o get_v it_o soon_o after_o we_o throw_v it_o away_o for_o what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o these_o title_n sure_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o what_o we_o read_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v render_v a_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictate_v unto_o david_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v they_o express_o so_o as_o it_o be_v true_a what_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o of_o the_o psalm_n holy_a man_n speak_v they_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v 6._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v still_o of_o force_n in_o the_o new_a yea_o of_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.2_o 3._o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o reproach_n of_o thou_o fall_v on_o i_o of_o christ_n speak_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 69.9_o ephes_n 2.20_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 7._o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o speak_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n still_o to_o every_o one_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o in_o and_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n so_o that_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n be_v true_a also_o of_o his_o word_n eccles_n 3.14_o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v be_v for_o ever_o observe_v 8._o note_v hence_o that_o the_o new_a or_o late_a scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o old_a as_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o moses_n esay_n 8.19_o 20._o when_o they_o say_v seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n 1_o cor._n 9.8_o 9_o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 14_o 32_o 33._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n act._n 26.22_o 23._o repreh_n those_o who_o neglect_v the_o psalm_n as_o not_o make_v for_o their_o edification_n or_o what_o other_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o late_a reformation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o may_v possible_o sing_v such_o psalm_n as_o no_o whit_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o when_o the_o proud_a man_n sing_v psalm_n 131._o o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o puff_v in_o mind_n i_o have_v no_o scornful_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a the_o like_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o shall_v abstain_v from_o sing_v those_o psalm_n which_o no_o whit_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o reasonable_a because_o there_o be_v some_o abuse_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o some_o therefore_o all_o shall_v neglect_v the_o use_n of_o they_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o primitive_a christian_n edifyed_a themselves_o by_o sing_v psalm_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n col._n 3.16_o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v 1._o a_o supposition_n 2._o a_o dehortation_n infer_v thereupon_o both_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o absolute_o and_o apart_o 2._o as_o the_o former_a infer_v the_o latter_a 1._o absolute_o to_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n 2._o as_o the_o former_a infer_v the_o latter_a if_o to_o day_n we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o to_o day_n the_o word_n voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o illumination_n or_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o by_o the_o voice_n we_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n ratio_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v know_v of_o god_n can_v plato_n himself_o say_v unless_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o oracle_n reveal_v it_o whether_o this_o he_o do_v by_o immediate_a inspeaking_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o truchman_n and_o interpreter_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n for_o so_o the_o inward_a inspeaking_n be_v god_n oracle_n and_o they_o who_o speak_v aught_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n than_o have_v his_o voice_n for_o as_o he_o who_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v so_o he_o that_o make_v man_n mouth_n shall_v not_o he_o speak_v observe_v 2._o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o such_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 95._o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n and_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v observe_v 3._o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o will_v have_v it_o hear_v by_o way_n of_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 30.20_o 21._o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 62.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o observe_v 4._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o voice_n hear_v to_o day_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 13._o they_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n house_n have_v a_o day_n or_o light_n within_o they_o our_o apostle_n observe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o david_n time_n heb._n 4.7_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n or_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o david_n time_n after_o so_o long_a time_n our_o apostle_n tell_v of_o a_o daylight_n of_o grace_n 1_o thess_n 5.4_o 5._o you_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o ephes_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v since_o we_o have_v this_o daylight_n of_o grace_n shine_v unto_o we_o to_o day_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o stumble_v let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n in_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v the_o light_n with_o we_o joh._n 8.12_o and_o 9.5_o and_o 12.35_o yet_o let_v we_o proceed_v on_o until_o the_o perfect_a day_n shine_v unto_o we_o prov._n 4.16_o locutius_n at_o rome_n speak_v till_o he_o have_v a_o house_n build_v for_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v until_o we_o build_v up_o his_o spiritual_a house_n all_o the_o outward_a speak_n tend_v to_o this_o all_o the_o outward_a hear_n to_o make_v the_o man_n god_n house_n his_o oracle_n josh_n 15.15_o sign_n have_v we_o see_v this_o day-ligh_a have_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n sure_o if_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o into_o his_o own_o house_n by_o these_o sign_n our_o lord_n prove_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v neither_o see_v his_o shape_n nor_o hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 5._o that_o the_o supposition_n and_o dehortation_n may_v well_o be_v speak_v of_o asunder_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o jew_n read_v of_o the_o text_n who_o join_v the_o former_a word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v etc._n etc._n to_o those_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o psalm_n o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n etc._n etc._n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n who_o be_v your_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o you_o the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o you_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o day_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n o_o that_o to_o day_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o harden_v your_o heart_n but_o our_o apostle_n warrant_v the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o

we_o and_o in_o we_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n apoc._n 2.1_o he_o be_v now_o pass_v by_o we_o o_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o and_o restore_v thou_o to_o thy_o sight_n which_o do_v remember_v thou_o do_v as_o they_o do_v fellow_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n this_o holiness_n be_v either_o more_o general_a as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n a_o most_o undefiled_a unspotted_a perfect_a purity_n free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o more_o special_a as_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o unchastity_n and_o incontinency_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v a_o cleanness_n or_o pureness_n from_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n so_o 1_o thess_n 4.3_o sanctification_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n and_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n and_o special_a also_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text._n holiness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o it_o note_v a_o separation_n from_o one_o and_o a_o application_n to_o another_o this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v only_o ceremonial_a or_o legal_a holiness_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.10_o which_o typify_v the_o moral_a and_o divine_a holiness_n and_o that_o which_o proper_o can_v be_v call_v holiness_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o holiness_n have_v for_o the_o term_n a_fw-fr quo_fw-la whence_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v all_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n yea_o all_o true_o so_o call_v pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1.2_o the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o to_o which_o the_o application_n be_v make_v be_v god_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o hebr._n 12.10_o 11._o thus_o god_n himself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a as_o in_o nature_n and_o be_v he_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o his_o creature_n yet_o he_o support_v they_o all_o and_o all_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v dedicate_v and_o apply_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o first_o and_o last_o from_o who_o be_v all_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n this_o holiness_n be_v either_o 1._o of_o thing_n or_o 2._o of_o person_n 1._o of_o thing_n so_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._n 20._o the_o christian_a calling_n a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 2.9_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a rom._n 1.2_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a rom._n 7.12_o the_o christian_a conversation_n a_o holy_a conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o in_o a_o word_n whatever_o be_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holiness_n itself_o or_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 2._o the_o holiness_n of_o person_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n image_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n whereby_o they_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v a_o godly_a walk_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n saint_n a_o heavenly_a communion_n and_o society_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n spirit_n a_o conversation_n well_o please_v unto_o god_n delightful_a to_o the_o bless_a angel_n beseem_v and_o worthy_a of_o man_n as_o for_o natural_a thing_n they_o have_v neither_o holiness_n nor_o unholiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o get_v a_o name_n only_o from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 1.15_o but_o of_o itself_o nothing_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o so_o that_o what_o we_o read_v job_n 15.15_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n however_o in_o many_o man_n mouth_n yet_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o true_a estimate_n according_a to_o god_n own_o judgement_n job_n 42._o for_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o eliphaz_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a as_o also_o with_o the_o other_o two_o friend_n of_o job_n as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 7._o my_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thy_o two_o friend_n for_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n joh_n have_v now_o among_o the_o thing_n which_o eliphaz_n speak_v unright_o of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n psal_n 102.25_o and_o all_o his_o creature_n very_o good_a gen._n 1._o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n act._n 7.49_o and_o god_n will_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o we_o read_v not_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o testimony_n of_o eliphaz_n only_o except_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v unholy_a and_o unclean_a beside_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o heaven_n holy_a psal_n 20.6_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o holiness_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v i._n e._n eager_o and_o earnest_o to_o pursue_v as_o be_v show_v before_o i_o shall_v repeat_v nothing_o but_o only_o show_v wherein_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o whereas_o some_o restrain_v holiness_n to_o some_o certain_a action_n holiness_n be_v more_o large_a and_o be_v exercise_v in_o holy_a thing_n spiritual_a word_n good_a doctrine_n psalm_n hymn_n spiritual_a song_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a way_n of_o our_o calling_n wherein_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o holiness_n inform_v the_o whole_a christian_a man_n conversation_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o will_n 1_o thess_n 4.3_o and_o with_o this_o will_n we_o ought_v with_o all_o readiness_n to_o comply_v that_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o will_v for_o sure_o god_n will_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a or_o indeliberate_a it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o honourable_a end_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v assimilate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o so_o he_o reason_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 2._o a_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o double_a necessity_n 1._o praecepti_fw-la of_o precept_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o infer_v our_o duty_n 2._o medii_fw-la of_o mean_n express_v in_o the_o text_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 3.5_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o exhortation_n be_v to_o a_o thing_n impossible_a a_o so_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o duty_n for_o the_o seven_o angel_n apoc._n 15.4_o sing_v thus_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a now_o if_o he_o be_v only_o holy_a what_o hope_n have_v we_o to_o be_v so_o but_o for_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n saint_n therefore_o and_o holy_a one_o there_o be_v and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v such_o it_o be_v true_a god_n alone_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o good_a i._n e._n essential_o and_o proper_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n matth._n 19_o none_o holy_a but_o he_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o many_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v good_a by_o participation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o holy_a by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v heb._n 12.10_o 2._o again_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n be_v this_o second_o exhortation_n of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o first_o must_v

abraham_n however_o they_o may_v seem_v impossible_a unto_o we_o a_o glorious_a example_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o keep_v their_o promise_n and_o covenant_n one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n but_o rom._n 1.31_o of_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18._o neither_o faith_n towards_o god_n nor_o towards_o man_n observe_v 2._o natural_a impotency_n hinder_v not_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n sarah_n rebeckah_n rachel_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v all_o barren_a and_o mary_n a_o pure_a virgin_n who_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.17_o their_o impotency_n and_o indisposition_n may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n isaac_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o promise_n give_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n observe_v 3._o abraham_n have_v beside_o isaac_n also_o ishmael_n his_o son_n and_o he_o by_o a_o bondwoman_n gen._n 16.15_o which_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.22_o 34._o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n abraham_n our_o father_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o as_o 1._o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o great_a grandfather_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o 2._o to_o the_o believe_a jew_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o rom._n 4.12_o 16._o observe_v 4._o abraham_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o father_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v a_o high_a father_n or_o as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la call_v he_o a_o great_a father_n and_o the_o type_n of_o that_o great_a and_o universal_a father_n who_o have_v son_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a just_a and_o unjust_a on_o who_o he_o make_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o therefore_o not_o without_o a_o mystery_n be_v he_o call_v abraham_n i._n e._n a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n why_o these_o rather_o than_o many_o hundred_o more_o that_o may_v be_v name_v in_o that_o mystical_a book_n of_o genesis_n herein_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o chaste_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v no_o not_o in_o our_o father_n abraham_n but_o some_o to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o imitation_n as_o this_o but_o to_o hide_v for_o the_o time_n present_a the_o two_o testament_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v therefore_o if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n we_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n follow_v he_o go_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la compose_v difference_n redeem_v captive_n subdue_a spiritual_a enemy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondmaid_n the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v exempt_v from_o our_o imitation_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n mysticé_fw-la isaac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o rejoice_v or_o express_v the_o joy_n by_o laugh_v or_o sport_v or_o dance_v it_o be_v verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n 1._o i_o conceive_v his_o name_n in_o good_a part_n to_o be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o laugh_v but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v for_o laughter_n most_o what_o proceed_v from_o lightness_n of_o mind_n but_o as_o this_o joy_n come_v unexpected_a as_o unto_o nature_n so_o laughter_n proceed_v most_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o some_o thing_n not_o expect_v the_o name_n of_o isaac_n be_v from_o joy_n so_o gen._n 21.6_o where_o we_o have_v it_o god_n have_v make_v i_o laugh_v chald._a paraph._n god_n have_v make_v i_o joy_n and_o where_o the_o text_n go_v on_o all_o that_o hear_v shall_v laugh_v with_o i_o chald._a paraph._n all_o that_o hear_v shall_v rejoice_v with_o i_o and_o the_o lxx_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v joy_v with_o i_o and_o congratulate_v my_o joy_n we_o read_v of_o a_o fourfold_a joy_n and_o laughter_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o name_n for_o 1._o abraham_n laugh_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 17.17_o 2._o and_o god_n make_v sarah_n to_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 3._o and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o laugh_v with_o sarah_n who_o hear_v of_o it_o gen._n 21.6_o 4._o and_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n the_o egyptian_a he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laugh_v at_o and_o mock_v isaac_n vers_fw-la 9_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o both_o the_o lord_n name_v he_o isaac_n gen._n 17.19_o and_o also_o abraham_n gen._n 21.3_o observe_v here_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a type_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a isaac_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o of_o god_n delitiae_fw-la patris_fw-la his_o father_n delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth_n 3.17_o and_o 17.5_o 2._o of_o man_n most_o true_o that_o which_o be_v by_o flattery_n apply_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o he_o be_v delitiae_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la so_o christ_n be_v true_o the_o delight_n of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hag._n 2.7_o so_o when_o that_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 13.12_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o mother_n which_o bring_v he_o forth_o esay_n 54.1_o gal._n 4.27_o luk._n 1._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o his_o joy_n and_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8._o and_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v delight_v in_o he_o delight_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o thy_o heart_n desire_v even_o all_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v consol_n when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v than_o ishmael_n laugh_v and_o scoff_v at_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reproach_n for_o christ_n that_o which_o follow_v the_o new_a birth_n this_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o but_o let_v no_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o 1_o thess_n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v appoint_v hereunto_o yet_o as_o there_o be_v a_o reproach_n set_v before_o we_o so_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o joy_n over_o isaac_n set_v before_o we_o also_o heb._n 12.2_o si_fw-mi longum_fw-la leave_n si_fw-mi grave_n breve_fw-la if_o the_o evil_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v easy_a if_o it_o be_v grievous_a it_o be_v short_a what_o then_o though_o the_o bondman_n ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n the_o servant_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n always_o his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a why_o joh._n 8.35_o no_o for_o gal._n 4.30_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v always_o exhort_v isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v the_o true_a isaac_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o also_o joh._n 16_o 16-22_a this_o heavenly_a birth_n must_v be_v bring_v forth_o with_o sorrow_n but_o that_o sorrow_n be_v soon_o turn_v into_o joy_n let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n esay_n 56.1_o 2_o 3._o let_v not_o abraham_n trust_v to_o principle_n of_o astrology_n which_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o child_n let_v no_o man_n believe_v the_o stoical_a principle_n of_o fate_n and_o destiny_n the_o old_a stoic_n say_v the_o chain_n of_o fate_n be_v tie_v to_o jupiter_n chair_n he_o be_v above_o it_o how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o new_a stoic_n confess_v it_o let_v not_o sarah_n consider_v either_o she_o own_o barrenness_n or_o old_a age_n nor_o despair_n of_o god_n power_n shall_v he_o that_o cause_v other_o to_o bring_v forth_o shall_v not_o he_o himself_o bring_v forth_o esay_n 66._o the_o true_a isaac_n it_o be_v god_n birth_n his_o son_n not_o thou_o though_o thou_o wax_v old_a the_o ancient_a of_o day_n he_o be_v the_o same_o esay_n 40.28_o 29._o shall_v we_o bring_v this_o near_a home_n unto_o ourselves_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o good_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o without_o due_a fruit_n righteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v

this_o word_n be_v plural_a in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o castellio_n here_o turn_v it_o gloriam_fw-la martin_n luther_n herligheit_n and_o after_o he_o the_o low_a dutch_a and_o also_o our_o print_a english_a translation_n glory_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v this_o glory_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v because_o in_o scripture_n when_o divine_a thing_n be_v signify_v in_o their_o fullness_n the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.1_o thus_o very_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o express_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 2_o pet._n 1._o thus_o glory_n in_o the_o text_n import_v fullness_n of_o glory_n another_o reason_n there_o be_v from_o the_o word_n opposite_a hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffering_n which_o be_v plural_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v counterpoise_v they_o with_o the_o like_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o glory_n must_v follow_v the_o suffering_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.9_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v be_v engage_v unto_o they_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o commutative_a justice_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v be_v just_a when_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a also_o when_o he_o do_v so_o both_o because_o these_o glory_n in_o worth_a infinite_o exceed_v our_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n and_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n be_v make_v out_o of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o wise_o join_v both_o together_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o 3._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 1._o note_v here_o in_o what_o method_n and_o order_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v place_v these_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n suffering_n lead_v unto_o christ_n and_o glory_n after_o these_o suffering_n the_o like_a scripture_n we_o have_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o observe_v 2._o this_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v notable_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o wherein_o the_o world_n instruct_v her_o child_n for_o man_n be_v teach_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n inherit_v glory_n honour_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n then_o to_o die_v with_o he_o then_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o offend_a foot_n and_o offend_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o the_o offend_a eye_n and_o all_o this_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n quanto_fw-la rectius_fw-la hic_fw-la st._n peter_n put_v the_o passion_n first_o and_o the_o glory_n after_o observe_v 3._o the_o god_n of_o glory_n prescribe_v his_o servant_n their_o work_n first_o to_o be_v do_v and_o promise_v they_o their_o reward_n afterward_o prov._n 3._o first_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o humble_a than_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n and_o glory_n first_o they_o die_v and_o then_o they_o live_v first_o they_o suffer_v and_o then_o they_o reign_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n proceed_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a method_n he_o give_v they_o their_o reward_n in_o hand_n that_o present_a good_a which_o they_o desire_v the_o hypocrite_n seek_v for_o honour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o master_n give_v they_o matt._n 6._o they_o have_v their_o reward_n luk._n 16._o my_o son_n say_v abraham_n remember_v that_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n his_o evil_a thing_n he_o therefore_o now_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v thus_o he_o himself_o foretell_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n suffering_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v joh._n 16.1_o 2._o axiom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n witness_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o spirit_n witness_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o flesh_n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o in_o adam_n when_o his_o innocent_a nature_n in_o we_o be_v murder_v rev._n 13.8_o thus_o when_o the_o good_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v quench_v hebr._n 6.6_o of_o these_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n and_o type_n under_o the_o law_n testify_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n follow_v may_v be_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o scandal_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n foresee_v will_v follow_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o these_o suffering_n must_v be_v foretell_v thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o lord_n send_v answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o say_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o matt._n 11._o observe_v 1._o hence_o appear_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o this_o the_o spirit_n testify_v unto_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v 2._o st._n peter_n here_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v do_v yea_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o very_a same_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v require_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n not_o imagine_v by_o fancy_n but_o such_o real_o and_o true_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n chr_v rom._n 3.21_o st._n peter_n use_v the_o like_a method_n act_v 3.24_o and_o 5.30_o and_o 22.14_o whereby_o they_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o old_a law_n but_o that_o both_o have_v the_o same_o founder_n and_o author_n that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o give_v the_o law_n command_v also_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v yea_o st._n paul_n testify_v the_o same_o more_o large_o act._n 26.22_o 23._o observe_v 3._o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o from_o manifold_a other_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o holy_a prophet_n observe_v 4._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o dictate_v and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o psalm_n which_o we_o say_v of_o david_n etc._n etc._n be_v indeed_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n about_o to_o propound_v a_o parable_n say_v i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n unto_o a_o parable_n psal_n 49.4_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o old_a prophet_n speak_v and_o write_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n 5._o the_o prophet_n search_v what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o

but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v but_o to_o who_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o galatian_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o little_a child_n young_a and_o weak_a one_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n yes_o but_o i_o find_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o my_o former_a lust_n and_o will_v glad_o do_v they_o yea_o but_o follow_v thou_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v thou_o may_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o will_v thou_o will_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n and_o because_o hatred_n be_v universi_fw-la generis_fw-la thou_o will_v hate_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o even_o to_o his_o beast_n exod._n 23.5_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v forbear_v to_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o follow_v thou_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o alas_o i_o have_v try_v often_o and_o have_v be_v often_o foil_v god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o weak_a silly_a man_n to_o fall_v that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o weak_a he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o may_v seek_v his_o strength_n in_o god_n thus_o peter_n be_v over_o hardy_a and_o presumptuous_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o will_v die_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v foil_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n thus_o a_o wise_a commander_n in_o war_n will_v cause_v some_o cowardly_a lubbar_a to_o be_v well_o cudgel_v and_o beat_v that_o he_o may_v find_v his_o strength_n but_o thou_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o be_v foil_v yet_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o thou_o so_o our_o apostle_n assure_v thou_o 1_o joh._n 2.12_o i_o write_v to_o you_o child_n that_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o the_o lord_n expect_v no_o more_o of_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o though_o he_o set_v thou_o to_o fight_v with_o a_o strong_a enemy_n than_o thou_o be_v able_a at_o present_a to_o grapple_v withal_o yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v he_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o for_o he_o know_v well_o what_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o as_o the_o child_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n judg._n 8.20_o 21._o there_o gideon_n bid_v his_o son_n jether_o fall_v upon_o the_o two_o king_n of_o midian_a but_o jether_o be_v afraid_a say_v the_o text_n because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n the_o two_o king_n of_o midian_a now_o terrify_v thou_o midian_a who_o be_v they_o the_o false_a judgement_n these_o midianite_n be_v a_o very_a potent_a people_n the_o young_a child_n of_o god_n be_v extreme_o afraid_a of_o they_o they_o fear_v the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n they_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o they_o fear_v the_o two_o king_n of_o midian_a who_o be_v they_o zeba_n and_o salmunna_n i._n e._n kill_v and_o bloody_a zeal_n and_o commotion_n and_o tumult_n two_o terrible_a king_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n but_o gideon_n pardon_v thou_o he_o who_o break_v and_o destroy_v midian_a so_o gideon_n signify_v and_o when_o he_o bid_v thou_o kill_v they_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o esay_n 9.4_o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o do_v thou_o likewise_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12.3_o but_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v before_o my_o enemy_n as_o david_n speak_v despair_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o the_o lord_n who_o soldier_n thou_o be_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o indeed_o i_o fear_v they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o note_v by_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n thou_o be_v enroll_v in_o his_o matricula_fw-la though_o thou_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n and_o thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o thorough_o overcome_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o soldier_n honour_n that_o he_o die_v fight_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n say_v the_o old_a soldier_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o mean_a time_n thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n war_n and_o warrior_n numb_a 21.14_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jashar_n among_o the_o righteous_a and_o comfort_v thyself_o and_o other_o with_o these_o word_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n this_o be_v somewhat_o a_o hard_a say_n and_o will_v require_v some_o explication_n of_o two_o term_n what_o be_v mean_v 1._o by_o faith_n 2._o victory_n 1._o faith_n be_v here_o not_o abstract_o and_o naked_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o concrete_o as_o join_v with_o hope_n which_o we_o call_v confidence_n and_o with_o patience_n and_o other_o grace_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n heb._n 10.35_o 36._o confidence_n be_v compound_v of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v it_o it_o include_v patience_n also_o and_o where_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o shield_n ephes_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n but_o as_o concrete_a with_o patience_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n luk._n 21.19_o thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n patience_n be_v involve_v in_o faith_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o endure_v &_o vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o victory_n a_o speech_n which_o according_a to_o we_o seem_v very_o improper_a the_o meaning_n be_v faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n faith_n be_v the_o weapon_n the_o saint_n use_v for_o obtain_v of_o the_o victory_n 1._o i_o shall_v make_v proof_n of_o this_o point_n 2._o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 3._o answer_v a_o objection_n 4._o last_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a as_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o especial_o heb._n 11._o which_o be_v a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o notable_a captain_n and_z soldiers_z of_o the_o true_a josuah_n who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n wax_v valiant_a in_o sight_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n 1._o they_o overcome_v kingdom_n typify_v by_o all_o those_o seven_o kingdom_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n overcome_v by_o josuah_n thus_o as_o the_o heptarchy_n in_o this_o land_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n of_o one_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o our_o land_n when_o the_o seven_o nation_n the_o heptarchy_n be_v subdue_v in_o we_o when_o the_o many_o lord_n that_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o be_v now_o subdue_v and_o all_o bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o king_n than_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o than_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v esay_n 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v they_o wrought_v righteousness_n thus_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o king_n apoc._n 17._o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v impart_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 5._o for_o whereas_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n matth._n 28._o so_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o argue_v joh._n 5.18_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n hence_o

himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v himself_o but_o indeed_o he_o scarce_o know_v himself_o he_o be_v so_o little_a 2_o sam._n 7.18_o and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v god_n who_o he_o be_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o he_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a he_o bring_v he_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n psal_n 78._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o great_a than_o st._n paul_n who_o god_n himself_o call_v his_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 9_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o a_o man_n wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o who_o god_n reveil_v hide_v mystery_n which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reveil_v to_o servant_n but_o only_o unto_o friend_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 15._o yet_o who_o often_o style_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n than_o st._n paul_n do_v nay_o he_o be_v the_o least_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v account_v though_o but_o the_o least_o of_o they_o he_o shroud_n himself_o among_o the_o saint_n and_o lest_o perhaps_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v rank_v with_o he_o make_v a_o word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o read_v it_o not_o where_o else_o to_o signify_v his_o least_o littleness_n and_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3.8_o less_o than_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o too_o big_a than_o he_o call_v himself_o just_a nothing_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o among_o the_o holy_a woman_n also_o we_o may_v find_v example_n of_o the_o like_a humility_n such_o a_o one_o be_v hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2._o high_o exalt_v of_o god_n yet_o in_o her_o own_o judgement_n of_o herself_o she_o be_v as_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o the_o beggar_n on_o the_o dunghill_n vers_fw-la 8._o so_o humble_a be_v abigail_n in_o her_o own_o eye_n though_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o wife_n to_o david_n she_o bow_v herself_o on_o her_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 25.41_o 42._o such_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o the_o angel_n call_v gratia_n plenam_fw-la full_a of_o grace_n or_o high_o favour_v of_o god_n one_o of_o god_n favourite_n and_o bless_v among_o woman_n luk._n 1.28_o yet_o in_o her_o own_o opinion_n what_o be_v she_o a_o handmaid_n or_o maidservant_n and_o that_o of_o low_a estate_n respexit_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la ancillae_fw-la suae_fw-la vers_fw-la 48._o nay_o the_o bless_a angel_n themselves_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o less_o than_o god_n yet_o even_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o fellow-servant_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o they_o st._n judas_n here_o though_o style_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o his_o friend_n yet_o call_v himself_o not_o a_o friend_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n like_o a_o cone_n or_o conical_a figure_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o heaven_n the_o less_o it_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o man_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o even_o such_o title_n as_o perhaps_o god_n himself_o allow_v we_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o self-praise_n but_o let_v another_o praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n say_v the_o wise_a man._n now_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v glory_v let_v we_o glory_n rather_o in_o our_o inferior_a condition_n how_o bold_a then_o be_v their_o arrogancy_n who_o be_v themselves_o very_o wicked_a man_n challenge_v the_o title_n due_a only_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n say_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o yea_o they_o have_v their_o strong_a hold_n their_o wicked_a principle_n to_o defend_v their_o arrogancy_n sume_fw-la superbiam_fw-la quaesitam_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o tanti_fw-la eris_fw-la aliis_fw-la quanti_fw-la tibi_fw-la fueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o better_a here_o our_o apostle_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n other_o there_o be_v who_o as_o far_o as_o word_n and_o outward_a show_n will_v go_v you_o will_v think_v they_o be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o you_o try_v they_o further_o as_o far_o as_o action_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o their_o master_n go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n they_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n but_o go_v not_o the_o centurion_n servant_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o one_o he_o say_v go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o his_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o god_n say_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v idle_a we_o think_v ourselves_o servant_n obedient_a enough_o if_o we_o give_v god_n the_o hear_n yea_o and_o for_o a_o better_a colour_n we_o call_v hear_v and_o confer_v emphatical_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o name_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o commandment_n belove_a these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v st._n judas_n be_v not_o such_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o nor_o let_v we_o be_v such_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o our_o pattern_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v indeed_o and_o true_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sure_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o service_n itself_o or_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n or_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n or_o sinful_a man_n 1._o the_o service_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o for_o what_o service_n can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o be_v as_o our_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v a_o autarchy_n for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n will_v have_v we_o no_o other_o 1._o all_o the_o service_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n the_o predestination_n which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o little_a understand_v it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a and_o like_v unto_o our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o 2._o he_o who_o command_v we_o give_v we_o strength_n and_o courage_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v we_o not_o like_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n who_o will_v have_v brick_n make_v but_o they_o will_v allow_v no_o straw_n he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o give_v we_o no_o his_o service_n be_v so_o reasonable_a he_o either_o give_v strength_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v or_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o give_v all_o that_o wherewithal_o we_o serve_v he_o of_o thy_o own_o we_o give_v unto_o thou_o 3._o reasonable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o wage_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o so_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n appeal_v even_o unto_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v man_n more_o than_o god_n the_o very_a same_o appeal_n which_o socrates_n make_v unto_o his_o very_a enemy_n in_o plato_n apology_n for_o he_o 2._o our_o master_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a service_n typify_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 9_o he_o make_v no_o israelite_n a_o vassal_n but_o soldier_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n friend_n of_o god_n bountiful_a lord_n protectum_fw-la christus_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la providence_n he_o care_n for_o you_o the_o servant_n care_v not_o but_o labour_n tit._n 2.14_o 3._o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n originarii_fw-la bear_v in_o his_o house_n bear_v of_o he_o